A

JOURNEY

IN

CARNIOLA, ITALY, AND FRANCE.

A

JOURNEY

IN

CARNIOLA, ITALY, AND FRANCE,

IN

THE YEARS 1817, 1818,

CONTAINING

REMARKS RELATING TO LANGUAGE, GEOGRAPHV, HISTORY,
ANTIQUITIES, NATURA! HISTORY, SCIENCE, PAINTING,
SCULPTURE, ARCHITECTURE, AGRICULTURE, THE MECHA-
NICAL ARTS AND MANUF ACTURES.

By  W. A. CADELL, Eso.  F. R. S. Lond. & Ed.

WITH ENGRAVINGS.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

VOL. II.

EDINBURGH:

PRINTED FOR ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE AND CO. EDINBURGH:
AND HUKST, ROBINSON, AND CO. CHEAPSIDE, LONDON.

1820.


A

JOURNEY

IN

CARNIOLA AND ITALY



CHAPTER VII.

Rome to Milan.  Via Flaminia The Apennines The
Furlo.—Rimini.—Ravenna The Dutchy of Modena.—
Parma—Placentia.—Milan.

We  left Rome on the 27th of March, after having
been detained for two hours at the gate, on account of
some trifling inaccuracy in one of the passports.
Our travelling companions were two Bologna law-
yers, who entertained us with histories of the de-
vices the Romans practise to marry their daughters
to strangers who visit the city.

The crab-apple trees by the i'oad, ten miles from
Rome, are now in leaf, and coming into flower.

Via Flaminia.— This modern road from Rome
to Rimini follows the course of the ancient Via

VOL. II.

A

2

THE ROAD FROM ROME

Flaminia, and, in some places, passes over the an-
cient Roman bridges and sevvers. The length of
the Via Flaminia from Rome to Rimini was 208
ancient Roman miles. The distance by the road at
this day is about 200 English miles.

The Via Flaminia was repaired about the year
500, in the reign of Theodoric, King of the Goths
and of Italy. Theodoric had a cursus, or public
post, with post-horses at each station, established
on this and othei’ roads; * a renewal of the post
which existed in the time of the emperors, as is
mentioned by Pliny the younger, and the historians
who have written coneerning Constantine. This
ancient establishment of post-horses was for the use
of the government, and not for private individuals.

We have before spoken of the road as far as Fo-
ligno, being part of the road from Perugia to Rome.

Assisi.-—Saint Francis.—Monastic Order of
Jtyanciscans.—Nme  English miles from Spoleto,
on the road to Perugia, is situated Assisi, the birth
plače and residence of Saint Francis, the founder of
the mendicant order of Franciscans, one of the most
numerous of the monastic orders. Saint Francis was
bom in 1182, and died in 1226, at the ageof forty-
four. The order was originally called La Religione
de’ Frati Minori di San Francesco, and soon became
very numerous. In the first general chapter held

* See Cassiodorus, XII. 18.

11

TO RIMINI.

3

by Saint Francis, ten years after its establishment,
there were above 10,000 monks assembled. In the
course of time, the order bas been divided into many
different orders, which have each made some alteration
in the original rules ; the Minori Conventuali; the
Minori Osservanti, called in France Observantins;
the Scalzetti di Spagna, called in France Recollets,
in Spain Recogidos, and others. The Franciscans
are called in France Cordeliers. * The Franciscans,
and other mendicant orders, are reviving in Italy at
this day more than the orders which do not depend
on immediate mendicity. The mendicant orders
are authorized to possess property in land, or other
immoveables, by the Council of Trent. Many of
the Franciscans travel into distant countries as mis-
sionaries. t The history of the Franciscans is writ-
ten by Wadingus. t

Church.—Lapo the Architect.— The church of
the convent, in the lower part of which the body
of the saint is intombed, was begun tvvo years be-
fore the death of Saint Francis, by Lapo, contract-
edly named for Jacopo, a German, the father of
Arnolfo di Lapo, the Florentine architect. § It
was built magnificently by means of the offerings of
the pilgrims who paid their devotions at the shrine.

* See page 240. f See page 32/.

f Wading. Annales Minorum.

f Vasari, Vita d’Arnolfo di Lapo.

4

THE ROAD FROM ROME

Vision of Saint Francis.— Saint Francis is nam¬
eči the Seraphic Doctor, on account of the vision of
a seraphim crucified, impressing the marks of the
nails, or stigmata, on the hands and feet of the
Saint. This subject of Saint Francis receiving the
Stigmata was frequently painted by the Italian
painters of the Bologna school, and others.

There are the remains of an ancient temple at
Assisi with six Corinthian columns, as Lalande
mentions. Assisi can be conveniently visited in
going from Foligno to Perugia.

Loreto.— From Foligno we continue on the Via
Flaminia, or Furlo road, proceeding to Fano. An-
other road leads from Foligno to Loreto, a distance
of sixty English miles. Along this road, in 1795,
1’an 6 de la republique, the French army, under
Berthier, marched, coming from Ancona by Loreto,
and proceeded to occupy Rome. At Ancona is to
be seen the arch in honour of Trajan, which Winkel-
mann mentions as built of very large blocks of
marble. *

Str a ta.— After the above digressions we return
to our road the Via Flaminia. Before Nocera, and
at that plače, are strata like those at Trieste and
Florence, consisting of argillaceous shale, and layers,
a foot thick, of a coarse-grained dark-coloured stone,
similai -  to the pavement stone of Florence.

* Winkelmanii, Hist. de l’Art. Liv. VI. chap. 7.

TO RIMINI.

5

Nocera. —-At Nocera there is a mineral vvater
employed in medicine for its purgative qualities.

Favorinus.— Guarino di Favera, called Varinus
Favorinus, was bishop of Nocera. He was the first,
after the revival of learning, who published a copious
Greek dictionary, and was appointed by Lorenzo de’
Medici preceptor to his son John, aftervvards Leo X.
Favorinus died in 1527.

The road from Rome thus far is kept in good re-
pair; in some places it is cut out of the much-in-
clined face of a limestone rock. The principal high
roads in Italy are kept in good order.

Castles of the Middle Ages.-— After Nocera is
Gualdo, with a castle built in the middle ages. At
Sigillo, the next stage, and likevvise at Cantiano, is
another of these castles, called in Italy Rocce. These
castles, according to Muratori, were built after the
tenth century ; * on this road they served for guard-
ing the pass between Romagna and Rome ; they
are buildings of no great size, and have nothing
grand in their aspect. The castles in the Apennines,
of the creation of Mrs Radcliffe, in her romances,
are a great deal more magnificent.

Poverti/ of the Totvns.— Most of the small towns
amongst the mountains through vvhich the road
passes present the appearance of great poverty.

Strata.— At Sigillo there is limestone, or indu-

Muratori, Antiq. Ital. Dissert. XXIV.

6

THE ROAD FROM ROME

rated chalk, containing brovvn flints; the flint is
disposed in strata and in nodules.

Bridge of la Schieggia.— In tlie territory of la
Schieggia, between Sigillo and Cantiano, is the
bi’idge of la Schieggia, built over a deep ravine. The
word Schieggia, also vvritten Scheggia, signifies a
steep rock. The bridge consists of an arch, support-
ed at each extremity by rocks, and above the arch is
a large cyiindrical perforation, or arch, composed of
an entire circle, sixty-five feet in diameter. It is
called Ponte a Botte, that is to say, tun or tunnel-
shaped bridge. The depth from the foot of the pa-
rapet to the bottom of the ravine is 230 English
feet. The vvings of the bridge, over vvhich the road
passes, are fonned internally of two- or three tier of
arches instead of being filled with earth, vvhich, by
its tendency to fall down, presses out the walls of
fabrics in which it is employed : these arches coun-
teract the pressure of the circular aperture, and are
concealed by the side vvalls. The bridge vvas de-
signed by the engineer Fabri of Fossombrone, and
fonned part of the restoration of the Via Flaminia,
undertaken by order of Pius VI.

In constructing this bridge, vvhich vvas finished
in 1805, the foundations of the ancient town of Lu-
cevoli were discovered.

Eugubine Tables.— Not far from this, and near
the ruins of a temple of the Apennine Jupiter, in the
year 1444, vvere found the Eugubine tables, so call-

TO RIMINI.

7

ed from the neighbouring town of Gubbio or Ugub-
bio, the čommunity of that town having acquired
the property of these tables. They are a specimen
of the letters and language of the Umbri, a Celtic
nation that settled in Italy at a remote period.
They are written partly in old Latin and partly in
Etruscan letters, and are considered by some to be
of the year 400 before Christ. They are explained
by Lanzi. * The Etruscan letters have a resem-
blance to the Greek and Latin letters in a degree
sufficient to shew that they are ali derived from the
same source. +

Near la Schieggia the water divides, flovving on
one side into the Tiber, and on the other into the
Adriatic by the Metauro.

Strata.— The strata at the bridge are shistose
transition limestone ; and aftervvards farther on are
strata of clayey shale, alternating with strata of a
kind of clay ironstone.

Indurated Chalk.-—'Qetviewa.  Cantiano and Cagli,
at Monte Petrano, the road goes through a narrovv
pass between mountains of limestone, or rather hard
chalk, containing alternate fiat layers of brovvn flint.

* See Lanzi, Saggio della Lingua Etrusca, 1789; also
Adelung’s Mithridates.

t See the alphabets published in the Origin and Progi ess
of Writing, by Thomas Astle, Keeper of the Records in the
Tower of London, 1 803.

8

THE ROAD FROM ROME

Ancient Bridge.— In this pass the road crosses
tlie Cantiano, a river which joins the Metauro to
the east of Fossombrone, by the Ponte Grosso,  a mas-
sive ancient Roman bridge, consisting of two semi-
circular arches and a very thick pier between the
arches. The Roman bridges do not present the
bold wide spanned arches of the moderns.

Roman Conduits.— The road follovvs the course
of the Cantiano, and before arriving at Cagli there
are three large ancient Roman conduits for convey-
ing the water under the road into the valley.
These conduits are composed of great squared blocks
of calcareous breccia, othervvise called conglomerate.
Some of the blocks are three feet square by six feet
in length. The conduits are covered with stones
laid fiat, and are not arched.

The bridge and the conduits are remains of the
works which formed part of the ancient Via Flami-
nia.

Cagli.—Snozv.— Cagli is a neat small tovvn on
the side of Monte Petrano, and just within the open-
ing of the pass of le Scalette,  and surrounded by
high mountains which have snovv on them now, on
the 31 st of March.

Tanning.—Tozvns in the Apennines.— Cagli has
some appearance of activity. There are tanneries
and smiths employed in making fovviing-pieces. The
tanning of leather at Cagli is performed with oak
bark, I suppose; but at Naples the leaves of the

Tire RepidiLLc, of SAN MARINO, seen. front, the- RoaiL.

v  betiveen, Rimini and. Cessna,; paffe zo. voi.H

cheAULapCs; tiui principal, Town,; ~ ~the-Apcnnines copered. widi snvw in. ApriL.

SAN MARINO,

jEdinhiigh RubhsJicd liy f'on.vtal'le ('o. 1820

TO RIMINI.

9

broad-leaved myrtle are used for tanning, and oak
bark is not employed. The Neapolitan process is
described by Lalande. * The town of Cagli is
much better in its appearance than the small moun-
tain towns of Nocera, Sigillo, and others, which look
miserable, like the habitations of assassins, as the
Italians say of them, with no appearance of industry,
and scarcely a few shops to be seen. Some of
these small towns consist of houses clustered toge-
ther on an eminence, and from the foot of the hill
the walls only are seen and not the roofs. Most
of their windovvs are of paper, few are of glass.

Havvthorn Hedges.— Since Sigillo there are seen
here and there hawthorn hedges inclosing the
fields.

Bridge of Manlius.— Corning out of Cagli the
road crosses the river which flows into the Cantiano
by the ancient Roman bridge called Ponte Manlio.
The river passes only under the principal arch, vvhich
is thirty-nine feet in span. The circle of the arch
is composed of nineteen large stones. The bridge
has one or more smaller arches concealed by the
adjacent buildings.

Perforated Rock.— Aqualagna is the next post,
and after that we come to the narrovv pass called II
Furlo, an appellation which is supposed to be deriv-

* Voyage en Italie fait dans les annees 1765 et 1766, par
M. de Lalande, de 1’Academie Royale des Sciences de Pariš.

10

THE ROAD FROM ROME

ed from Forulus, a perforation. The Cantiano runs
for some distance betvveen two high rocks, which are
abrupt, and nearly perpendicular from their summit
down to the vvater. On tbe left side of the river
the road bas been formed with great labour in the
side of the rock, and passes through a part of the
rock by a tunnel. The length of the tunnel I
found to be forty-two walking paces, or nearly 126
feet. * This stupendous Roman work was called
Saxa Intercisa and Petra Pertusa. It was executed
by Vespašian, as the ancient inscription cut in the
rock above the north-east entrance testifies ; the in¬
scription is given in Gruter’s Collection.

IMP. CAESAR. AUGUSTUS.
VESPASIANUS. PONT.-MAX.

TRIB. POTEST. VII. IMP. XXVIII. COS. VIII.
CENSOR. FACIUND. CURAVIT. t

Vespasian was noted for his attention to the fi-
nances, and the wealth he collected was employed
by him in the construction of magnificent edifices
for the public use. The Coliseum, or Flavian Am-
phitheatre at Rome, the greatest Roman stone build-

* Bergier, from report, makes it 200 geometrical paces,
that is, 1000 feet; also Gruter. See Bergier, Sur les Grands
Chetnins de 1’Empire Romain, Liv. I. sect. xvii.; and Gruteri,
Corpus Inscriptionum.

f See page CXL1X of Jani Gruteri Corpus Inscription-
um. Amstelaedami, 1707.

TO RIMINI.

11

ing that now exists, was his work. He also made
and improved the roads in Italy and the provinces.

This magnificent work, the Furlo, situated on the
descent of the Flaminian way, is mentioned amongst
the works of Vespasian by Aurelius Victor. *

Claudian speaks of it in his Account of the Jour-
ney of Honorius from Ravenna to Rome. +

This pass is called by Procopius nsrga. In the
second book of his History of the Gothic War, he
mentions that it was taken from the Goths by the
troops of Justinian.

Other Ancient Tunnels.—-Ubere  are two ancient
subterraneous roads in other parts of Italy. One
of these is the road betvveeu Bajae and Cumae, about
eighty feet in length, made by Agrippa, who em-
ployed his riches in the construction of great public
works. The other is the grotto of Pausilippo, which
perforates the hill of Pausilippo, and gives passage
to the road from Naples to Puzzuoli, about 1000
paces long; it is unknovvn by vvhom this grotto
was constructed. t

* “ Per omnes terras qua jus Romanum est, renovatas urbes
cultu egregio, viae operibus maximis munitae sunt. Tune ca-
vati montes per Flaminiam sunt prono transgressu, quae vulga-
riter pertusa petra vocitatur.”—Aurelius^Victor in Vita Vespa-
siani.

j- “ Qua mons arte patens vivo se perforat arcu
Admisitque viam sectae per viscera montis.”

Claudian. de Sext. Cons. Honor.

t See Bergier, de Imperii Rom. viis, lab. II. sect. xvi.; an

12

THE ROAD FROM ROME

A Roman work where a rock has been cut through
for the passage of a road, but open and uncovered,
is near Sisteron, on the Durance in Provence, and
is called Petra Scripta, from the inscription on the
rock pubiished by Gruter. * *

Ferforations for the Simplon Road.— Three or
four perforations or galleries are niade for the pas¬
sage of the road, conducted across the Alps by the
Simplon, the work of Bonaparte.

Inscription of Trajan.— Some way after the per-
forated rock is a bridge, vvith an inscription of Tra¬
jan, but the arches are of small stones, and do not
appear to be ancient.

Bridge of Fossombrone.—  At Fossombrone, an-
eiently Forum Sempronii, is a handsome modem
bridge, of one semicircular arch of about 130 feet in
span, over the Metauro.

Urbino.—  From Fossombrone a road branches off
to Urbino, which is ten miles distant to the west.

Urbino was the chief town of an independent
principality, which now forms part of the pope’s do-
minions. The extent of the dutchy of Urbino is
equal to a square, whose side is about thirty English
miles. The road which we are travelling passes

edition of this work of Bergier Syndic of Rheims, vvritten about
the year 1600, is pubiished in Graevii Thes. Antiq. Rom.
Tom. X.

* Gruteri Corpus Inscriptionum, pag. CLI. 6.

6

TO RIMINI.

13

through the dutchy ali the way from La Schieggia
to a few miles after Pesaro.

In the middle of the sixteenth century, Guido-
baldo II., Duke of Urbino, kept a splendid court,
and was a great encourager of men of learning. The
dukes held their court at Urbino, and also some-
times at Pesaro. Francesco della Rovere, Duke of
Urbino, died in 1631, leaving the dutchy of Urbino
to the Holy See, as his feudal superior. *

When Urbino was an independent Capital, and
the residence of a prince who encouraged the arts,
these circumstances induced men of talent to live
there, and the town and territory gave birth to many
eminent men, amongst vvhom are the follovving : Ra-
phael; Bramante,  the architect; Baroccio,  thepaint-
er. Commandino,  the mathematician, vvho was born
in 1509, and died at the age of sixty-six ; he was con-
temporary with the mathematicians, Ramus, Cardan,
Maurolycus, and the Jesuit of Bamberg, Clavius.
Polydoro Vergilio,  apostolic collector in England
in the time of Leo X. and Henry VII. and VIII.;
author of a History of England, written by order
of Henry VII,, and of a book De Inventoribus Re-
rum. Bernardino Baldi,  an esteemed poet and
man of learning, was born at Urbino in 1553, and
died at the age of sixty-four. + He wrote pastoral
poems and mechanical dissertations on Vitruvius.

* See page 291.

!■ See Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. lett. Ital.

14

THE ROAD FROM ROME

After Fossombrone the country becomes less hilly,
and more cultivated as we proceed to Fano.

Leaves Withered by Frost.— There are good
hedges of havvthom, which are in leaf now, on the
1 st of April, but the leaves are a little withered by
the recent cold weather.

Trees.— On the road from Rome to Fossombrone,
no chesnut trees are seen, although they are fre-
quent in many other parts of the Apennines, where
chesnuts are the chief food of the mountaineers.
There are walnut trees, apple trees, many olive trees
at Terni, and some olive trees a little higher up by
the road. Ehns are frequent in the cultivated parts
of this route ; and there are sometimes vines train-
ed upon them. Oak is met with; evergreen oak
forms extensive copses at Terni and other places ;
Arbutus unedo, or strawberry tree, is seen in the
woods at Terni.

Fano.— At Fano, anciently Fanum Fortunee, the
Metauro discharges itself into the Adriatic. A
branch derived from the river is dammed up, and
the vvater runs over a long inclined surface.

There are some remains, as I was informed, of an
ancient Roman arch.

Arabk Printing.— The first printing-press, with
a fount of Arabic types, that was ever employed
in Europe, was established at Fano in 1514, at the
expence of Julius II. The Alcoran in Arabic,
edited by Paganino di Brescia, issued from this press.

TO RIMINI.

15

The printing of books in various oriental lan-
guages vvas afterwards carried on with much activity
at Rome in the time of Gregory XIII., under the
auspices of Cardinal Ferdinand de’ Medici, who
became Grand Duke of Tuscany, and subsequently
by the Congregation de Propaganda Fide. The types
of Cardinal Ferdinand were at last removed to Flo¬
rence, and deposited in the Palazzo Vecchio. *

From Fano to Pesaro the road runs parallel to
the shore.

A quantity of small broken twigs of trees are
thrown on the beach by the sea, and collected for
fuel.

Pesaro.— Over the gate of Pesaro, within an iron
grating, is exposed the head of a robber executed
in 1816.

Earthemoare.— At Pesaro, Pisaurum of the an-
eients, there are manufactories of different kinds of
pottery; the heavy earthenvvare, called Majolica,
like the Fayence of the French ; stoneware made in
the English manner of pipe-clay, imported from
Trieste, I suppose Devonshire clay; and large oil
jars glazed in the inside, of the same kind as the
Spanish oil jars which are sometimes imported into
Britain. t

* Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. lett. Ital,
t See page 226.

16

RIMINI.

Glass.— There are glass-houses for making the
thin Italian wine decanters and flasks.

Cream of Tartar.— There is also a manufactory
of cream of tartar made from the tartar of wine.

Harbour.— The harbour is a straight canal fbrm-
ed by the mouth of the river, and had a dozen
coasting barks of about twenty tons lying in it when
we passed.

A wall with bastions surrounds the town, and
a modern martello tower is situated on the beach at
the entrance of the harbour.

Villa Moscha.—Tvfo  miles from Pesaro, to the
right of the Rimini road, is the Villa Moscha, a
country house of no great size, at this time, 1818,
inhabited by the Princess of Wales.

Rimini.—Roman Arch.— The gate by vvhich we
enter Rimini is an ancient Roman arch, with two
fluted Corinthian columns and a pediment. It was
erected to commemorate the restoration of the Via
Flaminia, which Augustus accomplishedin his seventh
consulship, as historians mention; * and the muti-
lated inscription, which exists above the pediment,
mentions the seventh consulship. f The four medal-

* Dio. Lib. LIH.

-j- The inscription, as given by Malatesta, is,

cos . sept. designato . octavo . aug ....

celeberrimeis . italiae . vieis . senatus . pop ....

See Josephi Malatestae Garufii, Bibliotbecae Armiuensis
custcdis, lucerna lapidaria quae monimenta et inscriptiones Via

RIMINI.

17

lions on the edifice are the heads of Jupiter, Miner¬
va, Neptune, and Venus; deities who favoured and
protected the city of Rimini. A dravving of this
arch is published by Temanza* * and by Fabretti,
who considers it to resemble the monument of the
Aqua Marcia at the Porta San Lorenzo, and the
arch of Drusus near the Porta San Sebastiano of
Rome. + Rimini contains some buildings of good
architecture.

Invention of Bomb Shells.— In the church of
Saint Francis, built in the fifteenth century, is a
monument in memory of Valturio of Rimini, vvho
died in 1468. He was author of a work De Re
Militari, in which he relates that bomb-shells were
invented in his time at Rimini. These bombs were
made of bronze. ±

In the piazza is a statue of Paul V. Borghese.

Meridian Measured in the Pope’s Territory.—~
Rimini is nearly upon the meridian of Rome, being
only 4 minutes 36 seconds of a degree east of that
meridian. It is 2 degrees, 9 minutes, 49 seconds
of latitude north of Rome. The are of the meridian

Flaminia, et Armini serutatur; in Graevii, et Burmanni The-
saurus Antiquitatum, etHistoriarum Italije, Tom. VII. par. 2.

* Temanza, Antichita di Rimini.

f Fabretti, de Aquaeductibus, Diss. Primain Graevii Thes.

Ant. Rom. Tom. IV.

J See Tiraboscbi, St. deli. Lett. It.

VOL. II. B

18

RIMINI.

betvveen the two places was measured across the
Apennines by Boscovich, * by means of a series of
triangles, with a view of ascertaining the length of
a degree of the earth’s meridian circuniference in
that country.

Maraschino.— At Rimini, and other places on
the Adriatic, is to be met with the liqueur Maras¬
chino, made at Žara. The name is derived from
Marasca, a kind of wild cherry used in the prepara-
tion; Marasca is the same as Amarasča and Ama-
rina, the cherry being so called from its bitter
taste.

Roman Bridge.— We leave Rimini by an ancient
Roman bridge of five arches, built over the Maric-
chia. This is one of the most considerable ancient
bridges in Raly, and vvas built by Augustus and Ti-
berius, as the inscriptions given by Gruter attest.
The span of each of the three principal arches, ac-
cording to Palladio’s measurement, is twenty-seven
English feet. t The thickness of the piers is nearly
one half of the span of the arches.

The ancient Roman bridges in Italy have semi-
circular arches, which are inferior in size to the
arches of several stone bridges that have been con-
structed in Europe in modern times, such as Black-

* See page 504.

f 25 Vicenza feet. See the <lrawing published in II libro
terzo deli’ Architettura di Andrea Palladio.

II

RIMINI.

19

friars Bridge and the Wellington Bridge in Lon¬
don ; the bridge of Neuilly, the bridge of Louis
XVI., and the bridge of the Invalids, formerly cal-
led the bridge of Jena, at Pariš. The Romans
were unacquainted with bridges of čast iron, some
of which have been constructed within the last thirty
years with arches of a greater span than the vvidest
stone arches; and even surpassing the vvidth of the
wooden bridges at Schafhausen, and at Wettingen
on the Limma, near Zurich. The largest Roman
bridges that are known are those of Evora and of
Salamanca in Spain, built or repaired in the time of
Trajan.* The briuge built by Trajan overthe Da-
nube, the greatest Roman work of this kind, was de-
molished by his successor Adrian. The Pont du
Gard, over the gardon between Nismes and Avig¬
non, now used as a bridge, was an ancient Roman
aqueduct; it is magnificently constructed of squared
stones vvithout mortar; and, in respect to the ma-
terials, surpasses the arcades of the aqueducts at
Rome, which are only of brick.

The Via Flaminia extends from Rome to the
bridge of Rimini; the ancient way, which begins on
the other side of the bridge, is the Via Emilia,
made in the year 566 of Rome, from Rimini to
Placentia.

* Bergierus de Impei - ii Romani viis. in Graev. Thes. Ant.
Rom. Tora. X.

20

SAN MARINO.

The harbour of Rimini at the mouth of the rivef
is only capable of containing coasting barks. It is
said that, since the time of the ancient Romans, the
deposition of alluvial matter has extended the land
in this plače.

Salt.— At Cervia, twenty miles from Rimini,
salt is made from the sea-water, evaporated by the
heat of the sun in the summer months. The šale
of salt in the pope’s dominions is an exclusive pri-
vilege in the hands of government.

At Rimini the road to Bologna quits the coast.

San Marino.— Betvreen Rimini and Cesena, to
the left of the road, at the distance of ten miles, is
seen a hill with a small town upon its ridge. This
is the republic of San Marino. The height of the
hill, according to Lalande, is 2200 English feet«

The inhabitants are mostly tenants and a few
proprietors. Most of the land belongs to imlividu-
als, who are strangers to the republic, and live in
Cesena and other neighbouring towns. The town
on the ridge of the hill is that in which the princi¬
pal inhabitants of San Marino reside. There is
another village on a lower hill, inhabited by the
poorer citizens. The extent of the territory of the
republic is equal to a square whose side is about
four and a half English miles. The whole number
of inhabitants of the republic is about <5000. They
are governed by two magistrates called Capitani,
who are changed every six months; one rules over

4

SAN MARINO.

21

the town, the other over the country. The capitani
are chosen by the council of sixty, and this council
transacts the ordinary affairs of the government.

There is a great council called Arengo, to which
every family sends a representative. This is assem-
bled on extraordinary occasions.

The third officer in the state is the coinmissary,
who is assessor and judge along with the capitani in
determining civil and criminal law-suits. Ihe com-
missary is not a native of the republic. H e is a Doc-
tor of Laws of Bologna, or one of the neighbouring
universities. He is elected for six months, but is
usually continued. *

It appears that the magistrates of Cesena, and
other neighbouring places in the pope’s territory,
are administered by consuls or capitani elected by
the community like those of San Marino, f The in-
habitants of this small republic are proud of their
independence, and have always resisted the efforts
made to annex their territory to the dominions of
the pope, by which they are surrounded. The road
to San Marino is not passable for carriages.

San Marino takes its name from Saint Marino,
a Dalmatian mason, who, after having vvrought at

* See Remarks on several parts of Italy in the years 1701,
1702, 1703, by the late Right Honourable Joseph Addison.

t See Vincenti! Caesenatis de Rubicone, cap. 14. in Greev.
Thes. Ant. Ital.

SAN MARINO.

22

the buildings of Rimini, retired to the mountain
and ied the life of a hermit, and by his sanctity at-
tracted many followers. The plače was ever after
called Fanum Sancti Marini. * He died in 257. It
is said the republic was established in the year 600.

About the year 1460, Pius II. gave the republic
some additional territorv, in consideration of the
assistance the community had given him in his con-
test with Malatesta the lord of Rimini. In 1739,
the Cardinal Legate at Ravenna, taking advantage
of some dissentions in the republic, attempted to at-
tach the territory to that of the Holy See ; but the
inhabitants of San Marino were umvilling, and Cle-
ment XII. Corsini disapproved of the conduct of
the legate, and ordered that the government of
San Marino should be allowed to continue as for-
merly.

San Marino is surrounded by the territory of the
Holy See, and is protected by the pope.

In answer to some observations on San Marino,
published lately (1818) in a Venetian nevvspaper,
in vvhich it was said that plays were prohibited, one
of the principal inhabitants stated, that there was
no formal prohibition, but that theatrical amuse-
ments were unnecessary in the poor and simple way
of life that prevailed in their small community.

* See Petr. de Natalibus Vita Sancti Marini, and Diction-
naire Historigue, par Louis Moreri.

THE RUBICON.

23

Savignano.—Roman Bridge,—M  Savignano, be-
tween Rimini and Cesena, the road crosses an an-
cient Roman bridge of three arches. The bridge is
repaired with Istrian marble, like that used at Venice.
Each arch is twenty-one feet in span. The river,
which now at this season contains little water, is call-
ed the Fiumesino, and is supposed by Cluverius,
D’Anville, and others, to be the Rubicon of the an-
cients; but there was formerly a great dispute between
the antiquaries of Cesena and those of Rimini on this
subject. Each claimed the honour of having the Ru¬
bicon on their territory. Cesena maintained, that a
stream now called the Pisatello was the Rubicon;
this stream is in the territory of Cesena, and crosses
the highroad two miles east of that tovvn, and near the
river is to be seen an inscription, by which it is de-
clared unlawful for a consul or legionary soldier to
pass the Rubicon. This inscription is considered
to be a fabricated productiou of the antiquaries of
Cesena, and is published by Gruter amongst the
false and spurious. Rimini maintained, that the Ru¬
bicon was the Fiumesino, vvhich runs by Savignano.
Some said it was the Lušo, a small stream which
crosses the road two miles east of Savignano. Several
dissertations on this subject are published by Grae-
vius.* Ali the three streams are small. The Fiumesi¬
no is only about twenty miles in length from its source

• Graev. Thes. Ant. Ital. Tom. VIL par. 2.

24

THE RUBICON.

to its mouth, where it falls into the Adriatic. It is
joined by the Pisatello before falling into the sea.
The Rubicon divided Italy from Cisalpine Gaul; *
Rimini was the city of Italy nearest the frontier on
the Adriatic, and Ravenna was the city of Cisal¬
pine Gaul nearest the frontier of Italy. On the
Tuscan Sea, Lucca was in Cisalpine Gaul, Piša in
Italy.

The Rubicon was the limit of Julius Caesar’s pro¬
vince, and the act of marching his troops beyond
that limit was in effect a declaration of war against
the senate. + He marched from Ravenna, crossed
the Rubicon, and immediately took possession of Ri¬
mini.

Plain of the Po.— Rimini and Cesena are near
the south-eastern angle of the great and very fertile
plain, which extends westward on both sides of the
Po, and is bordered by the Alps to the north, and
the Apennines to the south. This plain was the
Gallia Cisalpina of the Romans, and, after it had
been conquered by the Lombards in 570, it acquired
the name of Lombardy.

This plain of the Po may be considered as form-
ing an equilateral triangle, the base of which, from
Cervia to Venice, is ninety English miles, and each

* Rubico quondam finis Italise. Plin. Hist. Nat. II 1.20.

+ See Sueton. Jul. Caes. Plutarch. Caes. Appian. lib. ii.
Lučan. Pbarsal.

CESENA.

25

of the sides, from Venice to Vercelli, and from Cervia
to Vercelli, 180 English miles. This triangle, but
more extended, is described by Polybius. *

Country at Cesena.— At Cesena the country is
fine and well cultivated, and inclosed with hawthom
hedges. The plain is skirted with hills near at hand
to the west and south.

Pondsfor Steeping Flaa.— Much hemp and flax
are cultivated in the neighbourhood, and at Cesena
there are several ponds fbr steeping the hemp. This
kind of pond is called a Masnadaro ; at Modena it
is called Mašero, and Muratori derives the word
from Maceratorium. t The masnadaro is made with
perpendicular sides of brick, and, for the purpose of
attaching the hemp, there are rows of strong wood-
en stakes in the pond, each row six feet from the

* “ The extremity of Italy next the Alps consists of a
plain which is the largest and most fertile in Europe. The
form of this plain is triangular ; the angle at the summit of
the triangle is formed by the junction of the Alps and Apen-
nines, near the Sardinian Sea and Marseilles; the northern
side of the triangle is formed by the Alps, and is 2200 stadia
in length; the south side by the Apennines, and is 3060 sta¬
dia ; the base of the triangle is the shore of the Adriatic, ex-
tending from Sena (this is supposed to be Sinigaglia) to the
bottom of the Adriatic Gulf, 2500 stadia.”—Polyb. Book II.
According to D’Anville, 88 stadia are equal to 10 English
miles.

f Muratori, Antiquitates Italicae, Dissertatio 33, de Ety-
mologia Italicorum Vocum.

26

CESENA.

next. The top of these stakes is above the surface
of the water. The pond can be filled with water
or laid dry at pleasure. Similar ponds for steeping
hemp and flax are seen at Bologna.

Statue of Pius VI. —There is a statue of Pius
VI. Braschi in the town-house of Cesena. He was
a native of this town, and died in 1800. His suc-
cessor, the reigning Pope Pius VII. Chiaramonti,
is likevvise a native of Cesena.

Bridge.— At Cesena is a handsome bridge of
brick over the Savio. It consists of three semicir-
cular arches, and was built by Pius VI.

Some vvriters, desirous of ascribing a great anti-
quity to their town, pretend that Cesena was the
residence of the Galli Senones, and of Brennus,
who took Rome in 387 before Christ. * But Nan¬
de has shevvn, that the ancient Senae, founded by
the Galli Senones, is Sinigaglia and not Cesena. t

Sulfur Mineš.—At  Sogliano, ten miles south
from Cesena tovvards the hills, is a considerable ma-
nufactory of sulfur. The sulfur is got in its native
and uncombined state amongst clay. Regularly
formed translucid crystals of sulfur of considerable
size, being an inch in length, are sometimes found.

* Claramontii Apologia pro Caesenae Antiquitate, in Graev.
et Burmann. Thesaur. Ant. et Hist. Itak Tom. VIL par. 2.
Lugd. Bat. 1722.

f Naudaei, Exercitatio, in Graev. Thes. Ant. Ital. Tom. VII.
par. 2.

TO RAVENNA.

27

The road leading to the mine is very bad at tliis
season. This sulfur is sent by coasting barks to
Trieste and Ancona, from these places considerable
cargoes are shipped to England.

Horizontal JVater-^heel.— Near Cesena, by the
side ofthe road, are some corn-mills moved by ho¬
rizontal water-wheels. The vanes of the vvheel
are not fiat, but concave, in the form of scoops, and
receive the vvater descending from above, and issu-
ing through a vvooden trunk. The diameter of the
water-wheel is about three feet. The mill-stone is
fixed on the axis of the water-wheel, so that there
are no toothed vvheels required to change the direc-
tion of the motion.

Forlimpopoli.— Between Cesena and Forli is the
small town of Forlimpopoli, pronounced by the na-
tives Frampool, anciently called Forum Pompilii,
from vvhich the modern name is derived.

Forli.— Forli is the ancient Forum Livii. At
Monte Maggiore, near Forli, are springs of water
containing muriate of soda, commoii salt.

Forli to Ravenna.— I left the Bologna road, and
štručk off to the right hand, in order to visit Ra-
venna, which is sixteen English miles from Forli.

River Ronco.— For the greatest part of the way
the road is upon the top of the left hand embank-
ment of the river Ronco ; the vvater of vvhich, novv,
in its full state, is nearly on a level vvith the adja-
cent fields. The dike or embankment appears to

28

RAVENNA.

be formed of the san d that the river deposits. The
Ronco rises in the Apennines, near the source
of the Arno, but its waters take an opposite direc-
tion, and it falls into the Adriatic five miles below
Ravenna.

Fertile Country.— The country adjacent to the
road between Forli and Ravenna is fertile and vreli
cultivated; the fields are inclosed with havvthorn
hedges, sown vvith vvheat, and planted vvith rows of
vvhite mulberry ; and vvith elms, on vvhich vines are
trained. Now, on the 2d April, the country peo-
ple are sovving hemp, and a cross beam is dravvn
over the ground by oxen, after the hemp seed is
sovvn.

There are many good looking houses of proprie-
tors and farmers by the side of the road.

On approaching Ravenna, a modern bridge of
five or six arches is seen to the right. By this
bridge the road to Cervia and Rimini passes.

Pineta.— In the same direction also is seen the
Pineta, a forest of pines, Pinus pinea, vvhich occu-
pies the sand hills on the coast between Ravenna
and Rimini, to the extent of tvvelve miles.

Cathedral.— In the cathedral of Ravenna is an
ancient pyrgus, or pulpit of marble, vvith sculptures
of animals in bas relief; an ancient chair covered
vvith bas reliefs in ivory ; the paschal cycle engraved
on marble. Several ancient sarcophagi, found in re-

RAVENNA.

29

pairing the cathedral, are placed on the outside of
the church.

Paschal Cycle.— The paschal cycle is engraved in
a circular form, on a slab of marble three feet in
diameter. The circle is divided into nineteen seg-
ments. It is a calendar in Latin, shewing the
pascha resurrectionis, or Easter Sunday, and some
other notes for the period from 532 to 636, and is
supposed to have been made after the paschal cycle
was invented by Dionysius the Little, and copied
from his cycle. A drawing of the cycle of Ravenna
is published by Cardinal Noriš. *

The number 6 is denoted by a figure something
like a Capital Roman G, and bearing some resem-
blance to the 6 now in use ; but the notation and
the rest of the figures are Roman, and the Arabic
or Indian figures, and the very ingenious and useful
system of decimal notation, were not introduced in¬
to Italy till Leonardo Fibonacci, who had been a
clerk in the customhouse at Buggia in Barbary,
learnt the use of the Indian notation there, and
on his return to his native country Piša, wrote a
treatise in 1202, on Arithmetic or the Abacus,
vvhich is in manuscript in the Magliabechi Iibrary. t

* Dissertatio de Paschali Latinorum Cyclo annorum 84;
et de Cyclo Paschali Ravennate, Auctore Henrico Noriš Ve-
ronensi, S. R. E Cardinali, 1696.

t See Tiraboschi, St. deli. Let. Ital.; and Targioni Tozetti,
Viag.

30 KAVENNA.

The paschal cycle engraved on the chair of the
marble statue of Saint Hypolitus, bishop and mar-
tyr, in the Vatican, * is vvritten in Greek, and is
published by Scaliger, with notes, and by Gruter. t
It begins in the first year of the reign of Alexander
Severus, vvhich vvas the year 222 of the Christian
era.

The cycle of the sun, combined vvith the cycle of
the moon, brings back the days of nevv moon to the
same days of the week and the same days of the
month : 19 multiplied by 28 give 532 ; this was
the cycle employed by Dionysius the Little. t It
is called the Great Paschal Cycle, but since the re¬
form of the calendar by Gregory XIII., it is no
longer used.

Dionysius the Little.— The inventor of this cycle,
Dionysius the Little, Dionigi il piccolo, so called
from his small stature, vvas a monk, and lived at
Rome. He was a native of Scithia, and died about
540. He introduced the manner of denoting the
year, vvhich is now adopted in Christendora, by the
era of the birth of Christ. II He fixed the beginning
of the year one, on the first of January vvhich imme-
diately follovved the birth of Christ. Some modem

* See p. 518 and p. 313.

j- Gruter. Corpus Inscript. pag. CXL.

± Januš, Hist. Cycli Dionysiani.

J| Petavius Doctrina Temporum, L. xii. c. 2.

BAVENNA.

31

chronologists think, that the commencement of the
era fixed by him as it is now employed, is four years
sooner than the time when the birth of Christ real-
ly happened. Besides his chronological works he
made a collection of the Decretal Letters of the See
of Rome to Anastasius II. * * * §

Baptisterium.— Near the cathedral is the ancient
Baptisterium, of a small size, and internally octa-
gonal. The mosaic representing the Baptism of
Christ, with figures of the Apostles, is of the year
451, and is dravvn and described by Ciampini. t

Church ofSan Vitale. —The church of San Vitale,
or Saint Vitalis, is said to be one of the most ancient
fabrics built expressly for a church in Europe. Ac-
cording to Friši, J it was built in the reign of Ama-
lasunta, probably by Greek architects. According
to Rubeus, in 547, in the reign of Justinian, vvhose
portrait in mosaic is seen in the church. II Spreti
says, it was built in imitation of Santa Sophia at
Constantinople. § In the most flourishing times of
Greek and Roman architecture the columns sup-
ported a straight architrave. Then came the mode

* Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. Lett. Ital.

Vetera Monumenta Joan. Ciampini Romani, cap. 25.

4 Friši, Saggio Sull’ Architettura Gotica.

|| Rubei Hist. Ravenn. Lib. III. in Graev. Thes. Ant. Ital.
Tom. VIL

§ Spreti Ravenn. in Grasv. Thes. Ant. Ital. Tom. VII.

32

1UVENNA.

of connecting the insulated columns by arches placed
upon them, and an early example of this arched style
is seen in Diocletian’s palače at Spalatro, in which
the ancient Roman proportions of the columns are
preserved. But large columns of one stone, like
those at Rome, were not easily procured. In pro-
cess of time the ancient proportions of the columns
vvere neglected, and the round-arched style of archi-
tecture was formed, as it is seen in Santa Sophia at
Constantinople, Saint Vitalis, Saint Mark’s church
at Venice, and others in Italy, and in various parts of
Europe. From the round-arched style arose the
pointed-arched. The grouped columns of the mid-
dle age may have originated from the fluting of the
ancient Roman columns ; some varieties of ancient
fluted columns described and drawn by Piranesi re-
semble the grouped columns.

In Italy both the round-arched and the pointed-
arched styles are called Gothic, though neither of
them appear to have been introduced by the Goths.
Many treatises have been published concerning par-
ticular churches in Italy, with a view to determine
vvhether they vvere built by the Goths or the
Greeks; * but it appears that the Goths had no art-
ists of their own, and employed those they found in
Ttaly.

* See pages 276. 277 ; and Tiraboschi, St. d. 1. It. Tom.

III. 78.

RAVENNA.

33

The jnside of the church of Saint Vitalis is octa-
gonal, each sicle of the octagon being occupied by a
tribuna, or large semicircular recess. These recesses
are adorned vvith two tiers of columns supporting
round arches, like the arches in the old round-arch-
ed churches in England. The columns are of Mar-
mo-Greco, a bluish white marble, with a large-
grained crystalline fracture, frequent amongst the
ancient marbles of Rome.

Monog?'ams.— The capitals of the columns are
in shape of a portion of an inverted pyramid; on
one of the faces of vvhich is the monogram of Titus
Cornelius Nepos, supposed to be the name of an
individual at whose expence part of the fabric was
erected. * This monogram is like those in use in the
middle ages, consisting of the Roman Capital letters
of the name ali joined, and placed one over the
other. Theodoric, for making his signature, used
a plate of metal, in vvhich the letters of his name
vvere cut through, and this being laid on the paper,
an inked brusil was drawn over it, and left the im-
pression of the letter-formed perforations on the pa¬
per, in the same way as playing cards are printed at
this day. The monograms of the emperors, suc-
cessors of Charlemagne, in the ninth, tenth, and
eleventh centuries, many of vvhich are published by

* Montfaucon, Diarium Italicum.

VOL. II. C

34

RAVENNA.

Muratori, * * * §  were probably printed in the same
way.

I was informed that the spherical vaults that form
the ceiling of this church are composed in a singular
manner of hollovv bricks.

Mosaics.—This  church is adorned vvith ancient
mosaics, in vvhich is represented Justinian with the
bishops and deacons; and on the other side the
Empress Theodora receiving the holy water, and ac-
companied by female attendants. These mosaics
are works of the reign of Justinian; they are de-
scribed by Ciampini; + a drawing of them is pub-
lished by Rubens; J and a copy of the figures of
Justinian and of Theodora is published in the Pariš
edition of Procopius.

Tomb of the Exarch Isaac.— By the side of a
passage leading into the church of Saint Vitalis is
the marble urn of the Exarch Isaac, which is inter-
esting on account of its Greek inscription. § Isaac

* Muratori, Antiq. Italicae, Tom. L

f Ciampini, vetera monumenta in quibus prscipue musiva
opera sacrarum prophanarumque asdium structura illustrantur,
16’90. Ciampini held a plače in the courts of justice at Rome,
and died in 1698. Another work of his is on the churches
built by Constantine.

J Rubei, Hist. Ravenn. in Graev. Thes. Antiq Ital. Tom.
VIL

§ The following is the epitaph as given in Montfaucon’s
Diarium Italicum, and in Desiderii Spreti de Urb. Ravenna.

RAVENNA.

35

was Exarch or Viceroy of Italy under the Emperor
Heraclius, and died in 641.

Tomb of Placidia.— In a chapel not far from
the church of Saint Vitalis are three large rect-
angular urns of vvhite marble ; the urn at the upper

published in Graev. et Burmanni, Thes. Antiq. et Histor. Ita¬
lije, Tom. VII. Par. 1.

Errauta xetlai o  ?ja7»;y»;saf
Pu/iniv  7s a/3\a/3>i xai rr)t Sušiti

Tg/s swau7o/s roi; jaArpoig Stsmrai;

lsaaxiog ruv ^a;iXtuv  6 Sv/^a^o;,
'O rti; dsrastis A^tviag -/.os/jus;  //.f/a;

Agftivio$  yag 6u7o; tx \a,//,vgou ftvovf.

Tou7ou Oavoms tuxXeu; r/ Su/j,3io;

Susomia, supguv nuyoio; rastru Si/mijs
Hvxtu; gtva^ti avSgos igspi/tin),
Ai/Sgo; ?m%w7os  ex xa/j,aluv tuSo^iav
Ek lais avalokaig  ^X<ou xai rt) Ousei,
Srgalou yao rri; Svseus xai rrn tu.

Here lies the distinguisbed commander of armies,
who guardcd Rome and the west in safetv
during thrice six years for his serene sover.igns,
Isaacius,  the companion ofkingsin battle,
the ornament of Armenia,
being an Armenian of an illustrious family.

After the glorious death of Isaacius, his spouse,
the chaste Susanna, like a faithful turtle dove,
bewails incessantly the loss of her husband,
of that hero who obtained glory by his labours
in the east and in the west,
for he commanded the army of the east and of the wešt.

36

RAVENNA.

end is the tomb of Placidia, sister of Honorius; the
urn on one side is called the tomb of Honorius, Em¬
peror of the West; and the third urn is said to have
contained the ashes of Constantius, the husband
of Placidia, or the remains of Valentinian III., or
of both. These urns have no inscription, except
the letters A p n, signifying Alpha Christus Omega,
Christ is the beginning and the end. That of Pla¬
cidia is plain, with perpendicular sides ; it is larger
than the others. The body of Galla Placidia was
seated within the urn on a chair of cypress wood,
and was destroyed by Ure in 1573, by some boys
who introduced matches into the chinks to see what
was within. * On the urn of Honorius are sculp-
tured in bas relief two palm trees, and between the
palm trees three lambs ; the lamb in the middle has
a nimbus round the head.

Placidia.— Placidia, daughter of the Emperor
Theodosius the Great, and sister of Arcadius, Em¬
peror of the East, and of Honorius, Emperor of
the West, was married in 414 to Autolphus, King
of the Goths, and successor of Alaric. With Autol¬
phus she lived in Gaul and Spain, and after his
death she returned to Ravenna and married Con¬
stantius, general of the armies of Honorius. The
title of Augustus was bestowed on Constantius, and
he was associated with Honorius. By Constantius,

* Ciampini, Vet era Monumenta.

1


Santa .Maria, rotunda, at Ra reain a. page 37 Vol H.

VerticaZ Secttoru.

36 £ng! feet

RdinburgloJ\dlished fy.A. Conštable A CoJ820.

RAVENNA.

37

Placidia became mother of Valentinian and Honoria.
Constantius died seven months after his elevation,
and Placidia, having disagreed with Honorius, went
to Constantinople. On the death of Honorius, Va¬
lentinian III. became Emperor of the West, at six
years of age. During his minority, and his subse-
quent inattention to goverment, Placidia ruled. This
reign, in name of her son, lasted twenty-five years.
She died at Rome in 450, and was buried at Ra-
venna. She vvas praised by the orthodox clergy,
whom she favoured in preference to the Arians. *
There is some mosaic erected by Placidia in the
church of Saint Paul vvithout the city at Rome, as
the ancient inscription in mosaic testifies, vvhich is
published by Gruter. t

Santa Maria Rotonda.- —A short distance from the
tovvn is the round building, formerly called by some
the Catholic Baptistery, to distinguish it from the
Baptistery of the Arians. It is called also the
Tomb of Theodoric, and a labrum, an antique bath-
ing vessel of porphyry, vvhich is now built in a wall
in one of the streets of the tovvn, vvas formerly
placed on the top of this building, and is said to have
contained the remains of that prince. This labrum

* See Tillemont. Hist. des Emp. Rom. Ducange Familiae
Byzantinse. Gibbon’s Hist. Decl. of the Rom. Emp.

j- See Ciampini, Vetera Monumenta, and Gruter, Corpus
Inscriptionum.

38

RAVENNA.

was throvvn down from the top of the building and
broken by some soldiers during a siege of Ravenna
in the sixteenth century, that they might take the
copper with vvhich it was covered.

The diameter of this building, including the walls,
is thirty-four feet. The ground floor was formerly
the baptistery, but is novv filled with vvater to with-
in three feet of its arched door. An ascent, com-
posed of two outside stairs, leads to the chapel, vvhich
occupies the principal floor. The building is of
squared blocks of Istrian marble. The stones com-
posing the arches, which give entrance to the lovver
floor, are curiously indented into each other.

Roof of One Stone.— The roof is one piece of
grey limestone, thirty-four feet in diameter. The
form of this stone is that of a shallovv cup. It has
sixteen appendages near the edge resembling the
handles of a dish.

Theodoric.

Theodoric, King of the Goths and of Italy, vvhose
remains were placed on this building, was born near
Vienna at the Neusidler lake, and educated at Con-
stantinople in the court of the Emperors of the East.
After conquering Italy, and vanquishing Odoaeer,
vvho was in possession of that country, he reigned over
it for thirty-three years, and held the seat of his go-
vernment chiefly at Ravenna, as the last Emperors of
the West had done. A short time before his death,
he tarnished the glory and justice vvith vvhich he had

RAVENNA.

39

reigned, by the execution of Boethius and Symma-
chus, on suspicion of their conspiring to restore the
independence of Rome. Theodoric was an Arian.
He died at Ravenna in 526. * The vvritings of
Cassiodorus, Secretary of State to Theodoric, which
are extant, are interesting on account of the infor-
mation they contain with respect to the State of
Rome and of Italy at the period when Theodoric
reigned, and curious by v eason of the very peculiar
and florid style in which they are composed.

- Church of Saint John.— The Church of Saint
John is adorned internally with twenty-four columns
of Marmo Greco.

Church of the Franciscani.— The Church of the
Franciscani has twenty-four columns of antique dove-
coloured marble, Bigio Antico. The door of the
court is a pointed arch.

Mosaic.— Ciampini describes a mosaic in the
church of Sant Agata Maggiore, which he considers
to be of the year 400. +

Library.— There is a handsome and extensive
library in the monastery belonging to a congregation
of Benedictines, and also a collection of objects of
art and of natural history. There are some pictures
by Luca Lungi, a native of Ravenna, of whom Va-
sari makes mention in his Lives of the Painters. In

* See Gibbon’s Decl. Rom. Emp.
f Ciampini, Monumenta Vetera.

40

RAVEN N A.

the vestibule of the library is a monument in metno
ry of Gnido Grandi the mathematician, who died in
1747 ; he was a Camaldulensian monk of the Classi
order.

Tomb and Monument of Dante.— On the outside
wall of a church, and facing the Street, is the monu-
ment in memory of Dante, adorned by Bembo the
Venetian praetor or governor of Ravenna in 1483.

Cardinal Bembo.— Cardinal Bembo, son of this
governor, was secretary to Leo X., and author of
Poem s in imitation of Petrarch, and of a History of
Venice in Latin, the style of vvhich is an affected imi¬
tation of Cicero. He was a patron and encourager of
learningi The monument was again restored in
1692 by Cardinal Corsi the Legate of Romagna, and
embellished more recently by the Cardinal Legate
Gonzaga. *

Dante.— Dante was born at Florence in 126,5.
He held some considerable offices in the republie

* The inscription on the monument of Dante is as follows:
“ Jura monarchise, superos, phlegetonta lacusque

Lustrando cecini volverunt fata quousque

Sed quia pars cessit melioribus hospita castris
Auctoremque sumn petiit feliciter astris
Hic claudor Dantes patriis estorris ab oris
Quem genuit parvi Florentia mater amoris.”

Another inscription shevvs that the monument was repaired
and decorated by Bernardo Bembo in icccc lxxxiii.

RAVENNA.

41

of Florence, when Charles of Valois, brother of
Saint Louis, passed through Florence proceeding to
the conquest of the kingdom of Naples. Dante was
of the faction of the Bianchi, who were Ghibilines,
partizans of the German Emperor, and opposed to
Charles of Valois. Dante and the Bianchi faction
were exiled on the approach of Charles. This hap-
pened in 1302, when Dante was thirty-seven. He
never was allovred to return to Florence. He re-
sided in Verona, Pariš, and other places, and in
Ravenna, where he died in 1321, at the age of fifty-
six, after returning from Venice, where he had
gone on an embassy from the Lord of Ravenna.
The Florentines several times requested leave to re-
move the remains of Dante from Ravenna to Flo¬
rence, but vvithout success ; and they had the inten-
tion of erecting a monument to his memory.

The only public monument that exists of Dante
at this day in Florence is the picture by Orcagna,
in the cathedral of Santa Maria del Fiore, in which
the portrait of Dante is at full length, and surround-
ed by a landscape. The works of Dante and of Pe-
trarch were held in great esteem in Italy in the life-
time of these poets ; and, in 1373, fifty years after
the death of the poet, a professor was appointed to
read public lectures in Florence on the commedia
of Dante. Boccaccio was the professor. The lec¬
tures were read in Saint Stephan’s church. Lectures

42

KAVEN NA.

on Dante were delivered also in Bologna, Piša, and
Venice. *

Scarcity of Water in Ancient Ravenna.— In an-
cient Ravenna there was a great scarcity of fresh
water. Martial says that a vvater cistern was of
greater value at Ravenna, and produced a better
rent than a vineyard; t the city being then inter-
sected with canals, into which the sea flowed, as
Venice is at this day.

Zfrnz&o’5 Description.— Strabo, vvho lived in the
reign of Tiberius, describes Ravenna in the fifth
book of his Geography in the follovving terms:
“ The largest city in the marshes is Ravenna, en-
tirely built of wood, and intersected by canals
through which the vvater flovvs, and the passage from
one part of the town to the other is by bridges and

* See Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. lett. Ital.

“ Sit cisterna mihi quam vinea malo Ravenna;

Cum possim multo vendere pluris aquam.”

Martial. Epigr. III. 56.

“ Callidus imposuit nuper mihi copo Ravenna:

Cum peterem mixtum vendidit ille merum.”

Mart. Epig. 57.

The- second of these epigrama is translated by Dr Darvvin :

“ Our landlord at Bath put upon us a queer hum,

For, in plače of punch, the dog brought us mere rum.”

But, unluckily for the translation, water is neither scarce,
nor liquor abundant at Bath, and the landlord had no induce-
ment to make the change.

4

RAVEN N A.

43

boats. It receives a considerable portion of sea-vva-
ter at the flovv of tbe tide, so that by the tide and
by the rivers the mud is entirely carried off, and the
unhealthy State of the atmosphere is prevented.
And the plače is so healthv that the Roman empe-
rors fixed upon it for the training of gladiators. It
is very remarkable and uncoramon that the atmo¬
sphere is not unhealthy at Ravenna in a marsh.
The same is observed at AIexandria in Egypt,
vvhere the inundation of the river in summer de-
stroys the noxious effects of the marshes by covering
them with vvater. The State of the vines at Ra¬
venna deserves to be mentioned as wonderfui; the
marsh causes their rapid growth, and they bear much
fruit; but the vines die at the end of four or five
years.”

Asparagus.— Pliny celebrates the cultivated ,as-
paragus of Ravenna. * At Rome, and in other
parts of Italy at this day, wild asparagus collected in
the fields is used at table in the month of March;
they have also cultivated asparagus in the gardens.
The wild asparagus is mentioned by Juvenal. t

Ancient Columns.— Many ancient monolithic co-
luinns of Levant marble stili adorn the churches of

* “ Ecce altiles spectantur asparagi, et Ravenna ternis li¬
bri« rependit.”—Plin. Hist. Nat. Lib. XIX. cap. 4.

t “-et montani

Asparagi, posita quos Jegit villica fuso.”

Juven. Sat. XI.

ravenna.

44

Ravenna, as already mentioned. Some of  the co-
lumns of marble and of granite were removed to
Aix-la-Chapelle by Charlemagne, and, after many
centuries, some of the granite columns were brought
from Aix-la-Chapelle to the museum of the Louvre
at Pariš, during the reign of Bonaparte.

Monastery of Classe.— At the monastery of
Classe di Fuori, two miles from Ravenna, the
church is adorned with twenty-four marble columns,
and the tribuna, or apsis, with mosaics, vvhicli
are much admired. This monastery was deserted
by the monks on account of the unhealthy situa-
tion. *

Classe, othervvise written Chiassi, is said to de-
rive its name from the Roman fleet, the harbour
having been near this plače.

The scene of Dryden’s tale of Theodore and Ho-
noria, taken from Boccaccio, is in a wood at Classe.

Ancient Harbour. —  In the time of Augustus
the fleet that guarded the Mare Super um, or Adri¬
atic, was stationed at Ravenna, vvhilst the station of
the fleet for the protection of the Mare Inferum
was at the Portus Misenseus, near Naples. The
troops belonging to the fleet of Ravenna had their
quarters in the Transtevere at Rome, 200 miles dis-
tant, as ancient authors mention: it appears from
this, that these troops were not much employed in

* Montfaucon, Diarium Italicum.

RAVENNA.

45

naval exercise. In the fifth or sixth century this
port was filled up by alluvial matter.

Jornandes relates that this ancient harbour of
Ravenna was filled with the soil brought down by
the Po, and gardens were formed where the har¬
bour had been ; and Procopius mentions that, in
his time, the city was two stadia or a quarter of an
English mile from the sea. The city of Ravenna
is at this day five English miles from the sea.

The sea is also rendered shallow by alluvial depo-
sition, and the harbour on the coast can only receive
coasting barks.

Strong Position of Ravenna.— The country at
the mouth of the Po is now cultivated and popu-
lous, the. rivers having been confined by embank-
ments; but in the time of Augustus, and in the
middle ages, the whole district between Aquileia
and Ravenna was covered with woods and morasses, *
and in the time of Honorius, Ravenna was the most
impregnable fortress in Italy, being surrounded with
morasses to the distance of many miles, and con-
nected with the land by an artificial causeway.

Honorius.— To this secure plače Honorius trans-
ferred his residence in 404, having been exposed
to danger in his palače at Milan from the incursions
of the Goths.

Ravenna continued to be the seat of govemment

* Muratori, Antiquit. Ital. Med. sev. Dissert. XXI.

46

RAVENNA.

of the Emperors of the West till the year 479, when
the last Emperor of the West, Augustulus, was de-
throned by Odoacer, the first barbarian king of
Italy. *

Theodoric and the Gothic Kings of Italy.— In
493, Theodoric king of the Ostrogoths having con-
quered Italy from Odoacer, got possession of Ra-
venna, which was the residence of Theodoric and
his successors, till the overthrovv of their dominion
in Italy by Narses. +

Belisarius gets Possession of Ravenna.— Beli¬
sarius blockaded Ravenna in 539, and at last got
access by an invitation from the king of the Goths,
who admitted him into the city on condition that
Belisarius should accept the kingdom of Italy for
himself. But the king of the Goths was deceived;
Belisarius remained true to his master, and took
possession of the plače in name of Justinian.

Emrchate.— In 554, after Italy had been depo«
pulated for twenty years by the wars betvveen Jus-
tinian’s troops and the Goths, the Gothic kingdom
of Italy was finally overthrown by Narses, Jus-
tinian’s general, and Ravenna became the seat of
the exarchs, of vrhom Narses was the first and the
most celebrated. Some historians, hovvever, do not

* Gibbon, Decl. of Rom. Ernp.

+ Alcorno, Ravenna Dominante contains an account of the
different princes who have reigned in Ravenna.

RAVENNA.

47

reckon Narses amongst the exarchs, as his title vvas
Duke of Italy. *

Ezarchs.— The Exarchate of Ravenna commen-
ced in 554, and ended in 752, when Ravenna vvas
taken by the Lombards. During that period of al-
most 200 years there were nineteen successive Ex-
archs. The Exarchs were invested by the Eastern
Emperor of Constantinople with the full civil, mili-
tary, and ecclesiaistcal power in Italy. They were
the representatives and vicegerents in Italy of the
emperor, and they could be recalled by the emperor.
The vvord exarch signifies a chief or leader, and is
used by Plutarch in that sense. t Some of the Ex-
archs adhered to the orthodox church, others vvere
Arians.

During the Exarchate, Ravenna vvas the first city
in Italy; Rome vvas the second in rank.

Entent of their immediate Dominion.— The im-
mediate jurisdiction of the Exarchs comprehended
Ravenna, the district now called Romagna, Bo¬
logna ; the marshes of Ferrara and Comacchio ; the
district called Pentapolis, vvhich extends along the
coast from Rimini to Ancona, with the country
from these towns to the Apennines.

* See l’Art de Verifier les Dates des Faits Historiques,
par un Religieux Benedictin de la Congregation de Saint
Maur, 1783.

t e b a SX oS ruv  —Plutarch. in Numa.

48

KAVENNA.

The name Pentapolis is from the five tovvns, Ri¬
mini, Pesaro, Sinigallia, Pano, Ancona. The name
Romagna originated afterCharlemagne had overcome
the Lombard kings, because Charlemagne gave the
dominion of  the district to the Roman Pontiff, or
because it had been the province immediately under
the government of the Exarch of the Roman Em-
peror; in like manner, as the modern Greek lan-
guage is called Romaic, or the language of the Ro¬
man empire of the East.

There vvere three dutchies subordinate to the
Exarchs.

Dutchy of Rome.—The  Dutchy of Rome, in-
cluding Narni and the course of the Tiber to Os-
tia, Civita Vecchia, Terracina;

Dutchy of Venice.—The  Dutchy of Venice,
composed of the numerous islands from Grado to
Chiozzo;

Dutchy of Naples.—AnA,  The Dutchy of Na-
ples, vvhich was circumscribed by the hostile territo-
ry of Capua and the colony of Amalphi.

Betvveen Ravenna and these subordinate dutchies
there intervened some territories in possession of the
Lombards.

This vvas the greatest extent of the dominions of
the Exarchate, but they vvere aftervvards reduced
vvithin narrovver limits by the incursions of the Lom¬
bards.

Territory of the Lombards.—The  kingdom of

RAVENNA.

49

the Lombards, at the time the Exarchs were pow-
erful, included what was in latei’ times the terra fir¬
ma of the republic of Venice, Tirol, the Milanese,
Mantua, Parma, Modena, Piemont, Genoa, the
Grand Dutchy of Tuscany, the country in the Apen-
nines from Perugia to the Adriatic ; and the Lom¬
bard Dukes of Beneventum reigned from Capua to
Tarentum for nearly 500 years over a great part
of what is now the kingdom of Naples.

The Ezarchate given to the Popes.— After Pe-
pin and his son Charlemagne had conquered Italy
from the Lombards, the immediate territory of the
Exarchate was given by the conquerors to Pope
Adrian, as the patrimony of the see of Rome, about
the year 760.

Origin of the other Parts of the Pope's Terri-
tory.— About the same time, and at the destruction
of the Lombard kingdom, the Dutchy of Spoleto
resigned its territory into the hands of the pope ;
and before the end of the eighth century, the popes
founded their right to the sovereignty of Rome on a
donation which they pretended was made by Con-
stantine to Silvester, bishop of Rome. * The act
of donation was not authentic. Bayle, however, t
in speaking of Gregory VIL, to whom the Countess
Matilda bequeathed her dominions, J observes, that

* See Gibbon’s Hist. of the Decl. of the Rom. Emp.

+ Dictionnaire Historique de Bayle, Art. Gregoire VIL
t See page 175.

vol.  n. o

50

BAVENNA.

the title of the popes to their temporal dominions
is not inferior to the titles by vvhich many other sove-
reigns reign.

Aftervvards, in the middle ages, Ravenna be-
came a separate independent sovereignty, and vvas
ruled by powerful and enterprising barons like other
towns of Italy. Venice got possession of Ravenna
in 1440, and in 1509, Ravenna again čarne under
the dominion of the pope, in consequence of a bat-
tle gained near Milan by Louis XII. of France.

Battle of Ravenna.— Near Ravenna is a cippus,
oi' small column of stone, erected in memory of the
battle of Ravenna, vvhich vvas fought in 1512. In
this battle, in vvhich 18,000 men fell, the French
vvere victorious over the Spaniards, but vvith great
loss, and their general Gaston de Foix, nephevv of
Louis XII., and governor of Milan, was killed at
the age of twenty-four. The French aftervvards
sacked Ravenna.

From Ravenna I returned to Forli, and proceed-
ed on the road to Bologna.

Faenza.— Faenza, in Latin Faventia, is a tovvn of
17,000 inhabitants.

Old Earthenmare.— The majolica or earthenvvare,
painted after designs of Raphael, Julio Romano,
Perrin del Vague, Giovanni da Udine, and Albert
Durer, of vvhich specimens are preserved in many
cabinets of curiosities, vvas made at Faenza, in th®
fifteenth century.

FAENZA.

51

Castelfranco was the maker of this potterv. Ra^
phael having been employed to make designs for
this earthenware, an author unluckily, in some pub-
lication, gave Raphael the appellation of a painter
of mugs, boccalajo d’Urbino; Tiraboschi says, that
this was considered as a bestemmia pittoresca, a
blasphemy against the genius of painting, and excit-
ed the immense indignation of the whole body of
painters and admirers of the art.

And Modem.— Thisheavykind ofearthenvvare, of
a light red body eovered with an opaque glazing, is
called by the French Fayence, from the name of this
town, and it is stili manufactured for common uses
here, as well as stonevvare in the English manner.
Lalande, in speaking of Faenza, says, that an Ita-
lian, who observed a kind of earth at Nevers simi-
lar to that used at Faenza, was the first who gave
rise to the manufacture of fayence in France.

Majolica is the name by vvhich the common heavy
earthenware is known in Italy, and the word is said
to be derived from Majorica or Majorca, in which
island this kind of pottery was made. *

There are considerable silk spinning miliš and a
paper manufactory.

Near Faenza are the bot springs of Saint Christo-
pher. Suifur is found in the neighbourhood of
Faenza.

* Menage Orig. Dell. Ling. Ital.

52

ROMAGNA.

Caesar Borgia.— In 1506, and during the life-
time of his father, Alexander VI. Caesar Borgia
made himself master of Pesaro, Rimini, Cesena,
Forli, Imola, and the surrounding country, the
dutchy of Romagna, part of the ancient Provincia
2Emilia, which he governed in a tyrannical manner.
He is remarkable as one of the most criminal cha-
racters recorded in history. He was born out of
marriage ; his mother was Julia Farnese, a Roman
lady ; his father, Alexander VI., of the Spanish fa-
mily Lencoli, was descended from the Borgia family,
also Spanish, by the female line. AIexander made
Caesar a Cardinal, but Caesar was not disposed to lead
the life of an ecclesiastic. Caesar murdered his elder
brother from jealousy, thinking that his brother was
more favoured by tbeir sister Lucretia Borgia, tovvhom
they both made love. Louis XII. of France created
Caesar Duke of Valentinois. His father, Alexan-
der VI«, was poisoned by some wine which he and
his son Caesar had prepared for Cardinal Cornetto,
to whose riches they wished to succeed. After the
death of Alexander, Caesar attempted to intimidate
the conclave, and influence the election of the pope,
by means of troops that he commanded ; but he
failed in this, and Julius II. being elected, the new
pope caused Caesar to be detained in prison at Ostia
till he gave up and restored to the Holy See the
towns of Romagna he had seized. Caesar was after-
vvards put in prison in Spain, and, having escaped,

DUTCHY O F MODENA.

53

he took refuge with Jean Albret, king of Navarre,
brother of his wife. Cassar was killed in 1507, at
a siege which Jean Albret was carrying on against
the castle of Viane in Spain.

Imola.— After Imola we leave Romagna, and en¬
ter the territory of Bologna, and the great plain of
Lombardy becomes vvider before us.

Bologna.—Modena.— Of Bologna and Modena,
the two first cities that occur on this road, vve have
spoken before.

The fertile plain country betvveen Bologna and
Modena is highly cultivated and inclosed. On
entering the dutchy of Modena the baggage is sub-
jected to a minute and troublesome examination,
as on entering at the frontiers of other States.

IVeather, 5th April  1818.—The sky is in gene¬
ral clear; the mornings cool, sometimes with hoar
frost; the afternoon warm from the influence of the
sun. The Apennines, twenty or thirty miles distant
to the S. and S. W. are seen covered with snow.

House of Este.— Muratori has given the history
of Modena and of the family of Este in the work
entitled Antichita Estensi. In 1288 the citizens
of Modena chose Obizzo I. Marquis of Este, to be
their sovereign. Modena was taken by the troops
of Julius II. under the command of Francesco
Duke of Urbino, in 1510; and Leo X. had pos-
session of the plače, but Alphonso of Este recover-
ed it by force of arms in 1527.

54

DUTCHV O F MODENA.

The family of Este is deduced by Muratori m
his Antichita Estensi ed Italiane, from Bonifazio,
Count of Lucca and Duke of Tuscany, in 829.

Azzo d’Este was Podesta of Ferarra in 1199.
Albert Azzo, born about 996, Marquis of Italy,
Lord of the Lunigiana, Lord of Este and of Rovigo,
married Cunegonda, a princess of the house of
Guelf, and left by her GuelfIV. Duke of Ba-
varia, from whom the reigning branches of the house
of Brunsvvick are descended.

The family of Este and the Count of Maurienne,
now King of Sardinia, are the only great families
now reigning in Italy that can trače their line of
genealogy to the remote times of the middle ages. *
The rest of the numerous families that held so-
vereign povver in different tovvns of Italy in the
middle ages have ceased to reign.

Pigeons. —A great number of pigeons are kept
by the inhabitants of Modena. These pigeons fly
into the country during the day and return at night.

Lalande mentions, that, at Terni, there were
pigeons called Mandrini, trained to decoy the wild
pigeons to the trees where the fowler takes them
with nets, and in this way he saw 150 taken in a
day in the month of October. t

* Muratori, Ant. Ital. Dissert. 51.

t Voyage en Italie fait dans les annees 1765, 1766, par M
de Lalande.

PUTCHY OF MODENA.

55

Mountains of the Dutchy of Modena.— Pursu-
ing the road to Parma we have the Apennines on
our left hand. These mountains of the dutchy of
Modena are divided into three classes. The high-
est are covered with pasture, have beech and pine
grovving on their sides, and are inhabited by shep-
herds and their flocks. On the lower mountains
are chesnut trees, vineyards, and some cultivated
fields. During four months of the year chesnuts
constitute the food of the inhabitants of these
mountainous regions. The lowest hills are cover¬
ed with copses, vineyards, and cultivated fields.

Mud Volcano.—At  Montegibbio, in the dutchy
of Modena, is a small volcano, of the kind called
salsa in this country, the crater of which contains
liquid mud in a state of ebullition ; this ebullition
proceeds from the bubbles of gas that are constant-
ly rising through it. Anothei’ volcano of this kind is
at Querzola; the neighbouring earth is impregnated
with salts. A smaller mud volcano is at Men-
dola.

Petroleum.—-Pilcoal.— There are fountains with
petroleum swimming on the surface of the vvater,
and strata of pitcoal are found in some parts of the
mountains.

Gypsum.— Quarries of gypsum are vvrought in
different places.

Sal Modenese.— The sal modenese, which is sold
as a purgative medicine, is got by evaporating a mi-

56

DUTCHY OF MODENA.

neral water at San Faustino. This salt consists
of sul phate of magnesia, or Epsom salt, along with
some sulphate of soda, or Glauber’s salt.

Marble.— The great marble quarries of Carrara,
which belong to the Duke of Modena, afford blocks
of marble of a great size vvithout fissures, and fit for
large statues, surpassing in these respects ali other
marble quarries now wrought in Europe. There are
some other marble quarries of less note in the domi-
nions of the Duke of Modena.

Ancient Paper Manufactorg.— Paper was manu-
factured at Finale, in the dutchy of Modena, in
1424 ; in that year, and aftenvards, in 1444, a
privilege was granted by the Marquis of Modena,
ad faciendas chartas papyraceas et bombycinas. *

Cotton Paper.— The term Mmn;  is used
by the Byzantine authors to denote cotton paper,
and bombaso, in the account of Marco Polo’s Tra-
vels, is the vvord employed to signify cotton. This
kind of paper was also called Charta Damascena,
from Damascus, where it was manufactured. Cot¬
ton paper was introduced into the eastern em-
pire from China or India, where paper is made
in perfection to this day, from cotton rags, and
from the bark of the paper-mulberry. Montfau-
con thinks that the period of the introduction of

* Corographia dei Territori di Modena Compilata da L.
Ricci, l’anno 1788.

DUTCHY OF MODENA.

57

cotton paper into the eastern empire vvas about the
ninth century ; the oldest manuscript he had seen
on cotton paper vvith a date was of the year 1050 ;
some without a date he conjectured to be of the
tenth century. The number of manuscripts on cot¬
ton paper in the great libraries of Europe is very
considerable. Some of the books printed by Aldus
are on cotton paper.

Papyrus.— From the beginning of the Roman
empire to the sixth century, the material common-
ly used for vvriting upon in Rome and the provinces
vvas the paper made in Egypt of the pellicules of
the plant called biblos by Strabo, and papyrus by
other authors. The process for making this paper,
as practised at Alexandria, is described by Pliny. *
The papyrus vvas vvritten on vvith a reed, with ink
made of lamp-black, and not of oak gall-nut and
green vitriol, as the ink now used is. Montfaucon
mentions some charters on papyrus as late as the
eleventh century, but the use of cotton, and after-
wards of linen rag paper, at last became general,
and the manufacture of papyrus in Egypt vvas vvholly
abandoned.

Linen Paper.— According to Montfaucon, pa¬
per from linen rags began to be made about the
eleventh century; he cites an author vvho lived in

* Plin. Hist. Nat. L. XIII. c. 11.

58 DUTCHV OF MODENA.

the time of Saint Bernard, who speaks of paper,
“ ex rasuris veterum pannorum.” *

A charter of 1239 on paper is mentioned in the
Traite de Diplomatique. t

Castles.— On the mountains of the dutchy of
Modena are many ruins of castles, which were the
strongholds of the independent barons in the tenth,
eleventh, and tvvelfth centuries.

Montecuccoli.— The castle of Montecuccolo gave
birth, in the seventeenth century, to the celebrated
General Raimond Montecuccoli, commander of
the Austrian troops in the thirty years war.

Monastery of Nonantola.—T\\e  povverful mo-
nastery of Nonantola in the dutchy of Modena
was founded in 753, and contributed much to drain
and bring into culture the ground overflovved by
the rivers. Tiraboschi has written the history of
this monastery. t

Bridge over the Secchia.— We proceed from
Modena, and near Rubiera the road passes the
Secchia by a large modern bridge of brick of nine
arches.

Correggio.— Six miles to the north of the road,

• Dissertation sur le papier d’Egypte, par le R. P. D.
Bernard de Montfaucon, in the Memoires de 1’Academie des
Inscriptions, Tome Sixieme, 1729.

j- The Origin and Progressof Writing, by T. Astle, 1802,
chap. 8.

+ See Ricci, Corografia di Modena.

12

REGGIO.

59

and twelve miles north-east of Modena, is Correg-
gio, the birth plače of the great painter Antonio
Allegri, called Correggio.

Reggio.— Reggio, anciently Regium Lepidi, is a
neat town of inhabitants.

The museum of objects of natural history collect-
ed by Spalanzani, belongs to the Modenese go-
vernment, and is kept at Reggio.

Ariosto.— Ludovico Ariosto was born at Reggio
of a Ferrarese family in 1474, and died in 15ti3.
He was employed as ambassador fi-om Alfonso
Duke of Ferrara to Julius II., and as commissary or
intendant of the territory of Garfagnana. The
tranquiility of his life was disturbed by law-suits
about an inheritance. His Orlando Furioso went
through sixty editions in the course of the sixteenth
century ; it is generally esteemed the most excel-
lent poem in the Italian language. Ariosto’« sa-
tires also, and coiaedies in verse, are excellent. A
monument is erected over his tomb in the church
of Saint Benedict at Ferrara. *

Betvveen Reggio and Parma we leave the terri-
tory of the Duke of Modena, and enter the dutchy
of Parma, and the traveller is subjected to the in-
convenience of having his baggage searched, as is
practised on entering the territory of other States.

Parma.— Parma is surrounded with bastioned

See Tirabosehi, Štor. deli. Lett. Ital.

60

PARMA.

walls, and contains 30,000 inhabitants. The houses
are of brick, plastered over as in most of the tovvns
in this part of the country.

The church della Steccatta, with a cupola of a
pleasing form, is designed by Bramante.

Cathedral.— The cathedral is in the round-arched
style of architecture, as is also the octagonal baptis-
terum, which is situated near the cathedral.

Pictures by Correggio.— The cupola of the ca¬
thedral is adorned with fresco paintings by Correg¬
gio, which are considerably injured by time : the
subject is the Assumption of the Virgin.

The cupola of  the church of Saint John also
is painted by Correggio, and is much injured by
time.

His Saint Jerom.— In the academy of painting
is the Holy Family, with Saint Jerom, which is
reckoned Correggio’s masterpiece. This picture
was in the Louvre during Bonaparte’s reign.

P'armegianino.— The celebrated paintei’ Fran¬
cisco Mazzuoli, called il Parmegianino, was born
at Parma in 1504, and died at 36.

Lanfranco.— Lanfranco, another eminent paint-
er, was born at Parma in 1647, and died at 66.

Collection of Antiquities.— In the collection of an-
tiquities, amongst other objects of note are the fol-
lowing: a large bronze table found at Velleia, on
>vhich is engraved an obligation to found an hospi-
tal in the year 500 of Rome. This bronze table

FARMA.

61

contains the names of many villages near Velleia,
the names of vvhich at this day are little altered:
the inscription was explained and published by Mu-
ratori. A fragment of the Roman laws, which
vere in force in Gallia Cisalpina, engraved on
bronze.

Ancient Mill-Stones.— Some ancient mill-stones,
of a dark-coloured porous stone, which resembles a
volcanic rock. The upper surface of the lower mill-
stone is in form of a cone, and the upper mill-stone
fits on this cone. The upper mill-stone is perfo-
rated so as to receive a lever for turning it.

A great part of the antiquities in this collection
are from the excavations made at Velleia.

Velleia.— The ruins of Velleia, in the country of
Placentia, are forty miles from Parma. These ruins
are in the Apennines, in the viilage of Massinesso,
fifteen miles south of Placentia, on a stream that
runs into the Chiavenna. The way to Massinesso
leaves the great high road at Fiorenzola, and pas-
ses through Lugagnano. Velleia was destroyed by
the falling down of the face of the mountain on the
side of vvhich it vvas situated. Some suppose that the
destruction of Velleia happened in the fourth cen-
tury. Medals of the emperors after Constantine,
and of the year 337, are found in the ruins. Ex-
cavations were made in the ruins in I76O, and con-
tinued for four years, by order of the Duke of
Parma. A plan of the excavations is seen in the

62

PARMA.

Gallery at Parma. Velleia was anciently the chief
town of a small republic in Liguria; and after it
came under the dominion of the Romans was
governed by decemviri.

The excavations and antiquities found at Velleia
are described in a treatise by Father Paciaudi, a
Theatin monk.

Some statues were found. The head of a colos-
sal statue of Adrian, a young Nero, G alba; and
several inscriptions of Gennanicus, Vespasian, Au-
relian, Julia Mammea, and others.

L,ihrary.— The library is considerable. The col-
lection of books was begun in 1763 under the direc-
tion of Paciaudi.

A celebrated collection of ancient medals and
statues, and a library, formed by Ranuccio I., and
a fine collection of pictures, was removed to Naples
in the seventeenth century.

Old Theatre.— The large old theatre, which was
admired as one of the finest in Europe when it serv-
ed for the brilliant festivals of the Farnese princes,
is now neglected, and its pasteboard decorations are
covered with dust and cobwebs. It is in form of a
great rectangular hali, and was erected in 1619, by
Ranuccio I. Farnese, Duke of Parma, Placentia,
and Castro.

Ducat Palače.— The ducal palače, an irregular
set of buildings, and altogether without ornament, is,

PARMA.

63

at this time, April 1818, the habitation of Marie
Louise, the consort of Bonaparte.

Cradle.— The only object of curiosity that was
shewn in the palače, was the silver cradle for young
Napoleon, and the silver toilette, both presented to
lier by the city of Pariš. The cradle is ornament-
ed with reliefs of the wolf suckling Romulus, in al-
lusion to the title of King of Rome.

The Palazzo Giardino, or garden palače, without
the vvalls of the city, contains some pictures.

Colorno. —'The country palače of the princes of
Parma is at Colorno, ten miles north of Parma.

Bodoni.—Manuel de l’Imprimeur.— The royal
printing-house of Parma was established about 1765,
when Bodoni vvas employed to čast types for it.
The printing establishment of that celebrated letter-
founder and printer is now carried on by his widow.
Amongst his publications is the Printers’ Manual,
which contains specimens of a great variety of
types.

Condillac.— L’Abbe de Condillac, a native of
Lyons, celebrated on account of his writings on logic
and metaphysics, resided at Parma as preceptor to
the young Prince of Parma in 1765. He publish-
ed, in sixteen volumes, the course of study in vvhich
he had exercised the prince.

Water.— Parma is supplied with vvater by means
of a conduit or aqueduct, which is fifty miles in
length according to Lalande.

64

PARMA.

History of Parma.— Parma vvas founded by the
Boii, and became a Roman colony eighty-eight years
before Christ. It was situated in the province Emilia.

After the destruction of the western empire, Par¬
ma and Placentia, like other tovvns of the province
Emilia, vvere subject to the Lombards from 570 to
590, and vvere then for some time in possession of
the exarchate.

They vvere conquered by Charlemagne along vvith
the rest of the kingdom of the Lombards in 774.
The distant residence of Otho I. and the other
German emperors, successors of Charlemagne, en-
abled Parma and Placentia to shake off the yoke,
and to assume a republican form of government, as
many other cities of Italy at that time did, electing
their own magistrates ; but most of those cities, in
course of time, submitted to hereditary lords vvho
sprung from some of the povverful families. In the
twelfth century there vvere vvars betvveen Parma,
Placentia, Reggio, and Cremona.

In 1218 the people of Parma sent into banish-
rnent their governor or podesta, and ali the nobles.

In 1245 the Emperor Frederic II. got possession
of Parma, and, in 1247, the people of  Parma and
the pope’s party defeated Frederic.

In 1271 Placentia gave itself to Charles I. King
of Naples, and aftervvards elected Scotti to be sove-
reign and perpetual lord.

In 1322 and 1326, Placentia and Parma, by the

PARMA.

65

address of the pope’s legate, chose the pope for their
lord during his life.

In 1341, Mastin della Scala, lord of Verona, had
possession of Parma, and in 1344 sold it to Obizzo
Marquis of Este, who sold it in 1346 to Visconti
Duke of Milan. Terzi was the general emp)oyed
by Visconti. Terzi took Parma for himself, but was
aftervvards defeated and slain. Parma continued
under the dominion of the sovereigns of Milan till
1513.

In 1515 the dutchy of Milan and Parma was
conquered by Francis I. of France, but he was un-
able to retam them long.

The Farnese Dukes of Parma.— In 1521 Par¬
ma came into possession of the pope. Paul III.
Farnese, of an old family of Orvieto, was elected
pope in 1534. * This pope had several natural
children in his youth ; to one of these sons, Pietro
Luigi, he gave the dutchy of Parma and Placentia,
having got the consent of some of the cardinals.
Pietro Luigi governed the dutchy with cruelty, and
was engaged in the conspiracy of the Count of
Fiesco against Andrew Doria, the friend and parti¬
zan of Charles V. Pietro Luigi was put to death
by a conspiracy. His son Cardinal Alexander Far¬
nese built the Farnese palače at Rome, and the
church Del Gesu, two fabrics very considerable
amongst those of modern Rome.

* Sansovino, Famil. lllustri d’Ital.

VOL. TL E

66

PARMA.

Octavio Farnese, the son of Pietro, succeeded to
the dutchy of Parma; he went over to the party of
Charles V., and thereby grievously offended his
grandfather Paul III.; and Paul, on his deathbed,
expressed his repen tance and contrition of heart
for having bestovved a principality on his son. Oc¬
tavio married Margaret of Austria, a natural daugh-
ter of Charles V., and widow of Alexander de’
Medici, Duke of Florence; and Charles V. con-
finned Octavio in the possession of the dutchy of
Parma.

Alexander was son of Octavio, and reigned as
Duke of Parma from 1586 to 1592. Ranuccio I.
began to reign in 1592, and died in 1622. The
two equestrian statues at Placentia represent Alex-
ander and his son Ranuccio I.

The dutchy of Parma passed by inheritance to
the descendants of Elisabeth Farnese, who married
Philip V. in 1714. Austria yielded the dutchy to
Spain by the peace of Aix la Chapelle of 1748.
In 1751, at the death of Antony Farnese, the last
duke of that line, notvvithstanding the protest of the
holy see, vvhich claimed the dutchy, the King of
Spain sent his son to take possession. At Rome,
on the 29th of June, it was usual, after the horse
was presented to the pope by the constable of the
kingdom of Naples, as was annually the custom,
that the Fiscale della Camera read from the loggia
of the Vatican Basilic two protests, one respecting

PARMA TO PLACENTIA.

the tribute due by the King of Naples, and the
other respecting the dutchy of Parma and Placentia.

In I769 the infant Duke of Parma married an
Archdutchess of Austria.

The dutchy is now, in 1818, under the govern-
ment of the house of Austria. The Archdutchess
of Austria, Marie Louise, resides at Parma, vvith
the title of Dutchess of Parma, Placentia, and
Guastalla.

River Tarro.— Betvveen Parma and Borgo San
Donino we cross the Tarro, which deposits gravel
on a great breadth of ground. This river is here
divided into two branches, each of vvhich is passed
by a svvinging boat. The passage is difficult vvhen
the river is flooded. A bridge vvith elliptical arches
is constructing, and the piers are already finished.
The Tarro rises in the Apennines and flovvs into
the Po.

Bees.— Bees in this part of the country are kept
in hives formed of the hollovved trunk of a tree
one foot in diameter, and two feet high. These
hives are placed on a shelf fixed to the outer wall
of the house high up, being eight or ten feet from
the ground.

Placentia.— Througb Borgo San Donino and
Pierenzuola vre arrive at Placentia, a city of £5,000
inhabitants, and the second city in the dutchy of
Parma, Placentia, and Guastalla.

Cathedral.— The cathedral is a pleasing pieče of

68

PLACENTIA«

architecture; the interior is in the round-arched
style of the middle ages, with some pointed-arched
Gothic in the nave. This church contains fresco
paintings by Ludovico Caracci, and other eminent
masters.

Tozen-house. —The town-house, of round-arched
Gothic, with mouldings and ornaments of brick,
produces a good effect.

Modem Pictures.— In the church of San Gio-
vanni in Canali are pictures by Cammucini and
Landi, the two most esteemed painters in Romo of
the present day.

Equestrian Statues of the Farnese Dukes.— In
the great piazza are two equestrian statues of bronze,
the one representing Ranuccio Farnese I., the other
his son Alexander Farnese, Dukes of Parma and
Placentia.

Cross the Po.— Placentia is on the right bank of
the Po, and soon after leaving the city, the road
crosses the Po by a bridge of boats. The channel
is wide, and much ground is covered by the gravel
which the river brings down. The breadth of the
river at this time, on the 7th of April, measured
along the bridge, is 76O feet, and there is about 300
feet more of the bridge which at this time lies dry
on the gravel, but is afloat when the river is full of
vvater.

Austrian Customhouse.— Having crossed the Po,
we are in the Austrian territory, and the baggage

LODI. 69

and. passports are examined at the Austrian custom-
house.

Appearance of the Counlry.— The country is
plain; the soil sandy and highly cultivated; the
fields are divided by rows of pollard willows and of
poplars, and by ditches or small canals of running
water, which serve for vvatering the fields.

Rice Grounds.— There are some rice grounds,
risiere, which are now ploughed and covered with
water three or four inches deep, with great numbers
of frogs croaking in them; the water is kept on
the rice ground till the grain is ripe, and in summer
a very offensive smeli arises from these fields so co¬
vered with vvater, nearly in a State of stagnation, and
charged with putrid vegetable matter.

The atmosphere in the vicinity of the rice grounds
is rendered unhealthy by the effluvia of the stagnant
water, and the inhabitants are affected with inter-
mittent fevers and induration of the spleen, which
is one of the symptoms of the intermittent fever.

L odi.— After Casal Pusterlengo, we arrive at
Lodi, a town of 12,000 inhabitants.

Lodi was founded by the Boii, who came across
the Alps from Gallia Lugdunensis. * It was called
by them Alauda. Afterwards it acquired the rights
of a Roman colony, under the Gonsul Pompeius
Strabo, and was called Laude Pompeia. About

* Plin. Hist. Nat. Lib. III. cap. 21.

70

LODI

1150, the ancient town was destroyed by the hostile
government of Milan. The town, which exists at
this day, is situated at some distance from the old.*

The church of the Incoronata was designed by
Bramante.

Lodi is on the right of the Adda, over which
there is a bridge, but the road we follow leaves the
bridge and the Adda to the right. In 1795, Bona-
parte overcame the Austrians in the battle of the
bridge of Lodi, crossed the Adda, and made himself
master of that part of Lombardy which is on the
other side of the river.

Cheese.— The territory of Lodi is intersected by
canals for irrigating the fields, and contains exten-
sive dairies, in vvhich much of the cheese called
Parmesan is made. The number of covvs kept in
the province of Lodi for the making of cheese is
said to be 30,000.

Draught O zen.—Horses.— Oxen are generally
used in dravving waggons, and in ploughing the
ground in the pontifical state on both sides of the
Apennines and in Tuscany. Some horses are seen
ploughing betvveen Lodi and Milan.

Weather.— On the 8th of April, the weather for
some days has been fine, some hoar frost in the
morning. From the vicinity of Parma the snow co-

• Villanov. Hist. Laudis Pompeiee in Graev. Thes. Ant. Ital.

Tona. III.

TO MILAN.

71

vered Apennines were seen to the south fifteen or
twenty miles distant.

Fr uit Trees.— In the little gardens of the vil-
lages, the apple trees, cherry trees, and peach trees,
are in blossom. They are ali standard trees, and
no old trees amongst them, but mostlyof the age of
ten years. At Milan, and in the neighbourhood,
the blossom and germ of the fruit of the peach is
sometimes destroyed by the frost.

Smallovvs. —-Swallows, near Milan, had already
completed their nests on the 8th of April.

Cray Fish.— Women and boys vvere employed in
taking cray fish, gammarelli, with their hands, from
under the stones in a running canal by the side of
the road.

Milan.— We arrived at Milan ; the distance from
Rome by the Furlo road which we came, is 403
English miles.

CHAPTER VIII.

Milan'.  History.—Cathedral.—Brera.—Ambrosian Library.
Cenacolo oj Leonardo da Vinci—Circus and other objects.

—Ancient Colonade.—Hospital.—Mint.—Mamjactures.—
Cheese Dairy.—Thealres. — Dialect.— Gazette.—Echo.—
Monza.

Historg.— Milan  was founded, it is said, by
the Cenomanni Gauls, 590 years before Christ. *

The Roman army under Marcellus conquered
Insubria and took Milan, the chief town of that
distnct, 222 years before Christ; and afterwards
Milan, under the dominion of' the Romans, was
the principal town of Cisalpine Gaul. It was at
that time called Mediolanum.

Maximian, tl e colieague of Diocletian, and some
other Roman emperors, held their chiei residence
at Milan. In the sixth century Miian was taken
and retaken by the troops of Justinian, and by the
Goths. In 1162 it was sacked and aimost wholly
destroyed by the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa.

* See Freret, in the ISth Vol. of the Mem. de l’Acad. des
Belles Lettres.

MILAN.

73

The family della Torre, or the Torriani, were
lords of Milan from 1257 to 1276.

Mattei Visconti was deciared lord of Milan in
1313. *

Gian Galeazzo Visconti, the grandson of Mat¬
tei, was the most ceiebrated of the Visconti family j
he died in 1402. The cathedral of Milan, the
Tesino bridge at Pavia, the Certosa of Pavia, were
built in his reign.

Filippo Maria Visconti, Duke of Milan, died in
1447 vvithout male issue. His daughter Bianca
was married to Count Francesco Sforza, son of
Sforza Attendolo da Cotignola, ceiebrated as one of
the captains, Capitani venturieri, who, in the fif-
teenth century, made a trade of enrolling troops,
and went with them into the Service of any of the
Italian princes who paid them best. Francesco
Sforza, the son of this captain, was also a distin-
guished warrior, and got himself elected Duke of
Milan by the nobles and principal inhabitants in
1450. Francesco Sforza reigned with justice.

* See Memorie Spettanti alla Storia e al Governo di Mi¬
lano ne’ secoli bas&i dal Comte Georgio Giulini. I76O.

The History of Milan, by Fra Paolo Moriga, of the order
of Gesuati, written in the sixteenth centurv, is mentioned by
Tiraboschi as containing many fables with respect to the an-
cient part of the liistory, but the more modern events arp re-
lated with candour and simplicity.

74 MILAN.-CATHEDRAL.

Louis XII. of France, whose mother was a prin-
cess of the Visconti family, made himself master of
the dutchy of Milan in 1499, but lost it soon after.
His successor Francis I. had possession of the dutchy
for some time, but lost it in consequence of the
battle of Pavia in 1525. In 1534 Charles V. in-
vested his son Philip II. with the dutchy of Milan.
Philip, and the kings of Spain, his successors, pos-
sessed it till 1706, when the Spanish branch of the
house of Austria became extinct. The emperor
Joseph I. then made himself master of it, and it con-
tinued in the possession of the emperors, his suc¬
cessors. It was the Capital of Bonaparte’s kingdom
of Italy, and the residence of the viceroy Eugene
Beauharnois. After the fall of Bonaparte’s povver,
Milan again came under the house of Austria, and
is now the principal town and seat of government
of the Lombardo-Venetian kingdom.

Cathedral.— The Duomo, or cathedral of Milan,
is a pointed-arched Gothic edifice, ornamented with
pinnacles and sculpture, and built of a white marble,
brought from the lakes of Como and Maggiore.
The white colour of the marble contributes much to
the beauty of this magnificent building. It was be¬
gun in 1386, in the reign of Gian Galeazzo Vis¬
conti, Duke of Milan. A particular account of the
different architects employed in building the cathe¬
dral is published by Count Giulini.

The dimensions are stated to be as follows :

4

:  ■ un/i^JO uvjliodo^f^ju^j,

ojiviirc i<i  ojtona u

MILAN.-CATHEDRAL.

75

English feet.

Length within the vvalls, - - - 445

Length of the cross transept within walls, 289|
Height from the pavement to the top of the
spire, (108-—^- metr.)* - - - 856

Height of each of the fifty-two pillars that se-
parate the nave and aisles, - - 77

Height ofthe spire from the roof of the church, 1/6|

The first architect employed was Marco da Cam-
pione, a native of the country, near the lake of
Como. The others were Italian, except a French
artist of the name of Buonaventuri. f

The front, in which the doors and windows have
Roman pilasters and pediments, discordant with
the Gothic ornaments by which they are surround-
ed, was begun in the sixteenth century, after a de-
sign of Pellegrino Tibaldi, J and executed by Bassi,

* The metre is 39/^ English inches. See the length
compared with Saint Peter’s, page 294, Vol. I.

f See Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. lett. Ital.

Pellegrino Pelligrini, called Pellegrino Tibaldi, painter
and architect, was bom at Bologna in 1527, and died at Mi¬
lan in 1598, at the age of seventy-one. He designed the Bo-
romeo College at Pavia, and the front of the cathedral of
Milan. After the death of Sforza, Duke of Milan, in 1535,
Milan came into the possession of Spain, in whose dominion
it remained till the beginning of the eighteenth century.
Pellegrini was employed by the Spanish court, and by or-
der of Philip II. he designed the Escurial, and passed nine

MILAN.—CATHEDRAL.

called in Latin Butius, architpct of the city. This
design was only executed in part, and the higher
part of the front was not finished till 240 years
after, when Milan came under the power of Bona-
parte, by vvhose orders the upper part of the front
vvas terminated in the pointed-arched Gothic style,
after a design of the architect Amati.

Pointed-arched Buildings in ltaly.— The exte-
rior produces a fine effect, both on account of the
architecture and the white colour of the marble.
It is the largest and most magnificent pointed-arch¬
ed building in Italy, but is inferior in uniformi ty of
design to several buildings of the pointed-arched style
in England, France, and Germany, such as the cathe-
dral churches of York, Salisbury, Amiens, Chartres,
Pariš, Strasburg, Vienna, and Batalha in Portugal.

Some of the other pointed-arched Gothic build¬
ings in Italy are, the Ducal Palače at Venice, a fine
specimen of that style; the interior of the church
of Saint Anthony at Padna; the interior of Saint
Petronius at Bologna, begun in 1390; the intenor
of Santa Maria Novella at Florence; the interiors
of some churches at Venice and Verona ; the Cam-

years in Spain superintending the execution of that great build¬
ing, which he also embellished with paintings by his own pencil.

An orthographic view of Pellegrini’s design of the front of
the cathedral is published in Graevii, Thes. Ant. et Histor.
Ital. Tom. II. Lug. Bat. 1704. In that view the design of
the windows is ascribed to Butius.

MILAN.—CATHEDRAL.

77

po Santo at Piša, constructed in 1200 ; the cathe-
dral of Sienna. At Rome there is scarcely any of
the pointed-arched architecture.

In the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth cen-
turies, whilst pointed-arched architecture was em-
ployed for large churches without the AIps, the
round-arched style with Corinthian capitals prevail-
ed in Italy, and the pointed-arched style was but
rarely employed.

Interior.— The interior produces a grand effect.
It is also pointed-arched.

Iron Bars.— Each of the arches of the nave and
aisles is held together by a tie-rod, or bar of iron,
placed in the direction of the cord of the arch.
This iron bar is necessary in many Gothic build-
ings, notvvithstanding the support the arches receive
from the buttresses.

Monument designed by Bonaroti.— The monu-
ment of Gian Giacomo Medici is after a design of
Bonaroti. Gian Giacomo was brother of Pius IV.
de’ Medici, a Milanese family, different from the
Medici family of Florence.

Shrine of Saint Charles Boromeo.— The body
of San Carlo Boromeo, the virtuous and active bi-
shop of Milan, is enshrined in a subterraneous cha-
pel. Amongst the various votive gifts placed in
the shrine is a crown of gold, given by the Empress
Maria Theresa.

San Carlo Boromeo was born of an illustrious

78

MILAN.— CATHEDRAL.

family at Arona, on the lake Maggiore, in 1538.
Whilst he resided at Rome he inspired Pius IV. de*
Medici, his uncle, then an old man, with activity
and energy for the good of the church. He vvas
Cardinal and apostolic protonotary, and held other
offices of importance at the papal court. He co-
operated in the Compendium of Christian Doctrine,
published at the recommendation of the council of
Trent, and called Catechismus Tridentinus Roma-
nus, or Catechismus ad Parochos. When he was ap-
pointed bishop of Milan he gave up his patrimonial
possessions to his relations, and divided the revenue
of his bishoprick of Milan into three parts ; one of
which he gave to the poor, the second he bestovved
on the expences of the church, and the third on his
own expences, which were small, as he lived entire-
ly vvithout shew. The example of his regular and
religious life extended to the court of Pius V. He
reformed the great abuses that prevailed before his
time amongst the regular and secular clergy of the
diocese of Milan, occasioned by the neglect and
non-residence of the bishops, his predecesscrs ; and
his rules became the model ivhich other Catholic
churches tried to imitate. He held many provin-
cial synods and councils to establish the rules pre-
scribed by the council of Trent. He instituted
elementary schools in every part of his diocese, and
visited the parish churches of his diocese, even in
the most mountainous districts.

MILAN.-CATHEDRAL.

79

San Carlo having tried to reform the monastic
order of the Humiliati, they conspired against him,
and one of the monks made an attempt upon his life.
The order was in consequence dissolved by the pope.

The governors of Milan who governed for Philip
of Spain were jealous of the authority exercised by
Saint Charles, and contended against many of his
regulations.

San Carlo died in 1584, at the age of forty-six.
He was canonized in 1610. His writings, consist-
ing of his Provincial Councils, or Acta Ecclesiae
Mediolenensis, Homilies, his Noctes Vaticanae, or
Discourses delivered in the Academy, fonned by
hira for the Advancement of Literature which as-
sembled in the Vatican, and other works, are pub-
lished in several folio volumes.

Statue by Agrati.— The statue of Saint Bartholo-
mew, with his skin thrown over his left shoulder, by
Agrati, with the well known inscription, * in vvhich
the sculptor is compared to Praxitiles, produces the
effect of an anatomy figure, being vvithout expres-
sion.

Spire.— The columns, at the intersection of the
nave and transept, are not strong enough to support
a tovver or spire proportioned to the size of the
building ; the pillars that support the spire, as well
as those of the nave, being about ten feet in diame-

* Non me Praxitiles sed Marcus finxit Agrati.

80

MILAN.

ter. The spire, as it is, looks like a set of small
pinnacles substituted in plače of a complete spire.
It was doubtful if the building could support even
this spire. Friši and Boscovich were consulted in
1765, before the spire was erected. * On the top is a
figure of the Virgin, to whom the church is dedicated.

Viezv.— From this spire is a fine view over the
extensive fertile plain in vvhich Milan is placed.
The northern horizon from east to three points S.
of W. is bounded by the Alps.

Mont Blanc, and the great Saint Bernard, form
the highest part of the chain, a little north of
west, 1'20 English miles distant. The Alps te the
north-west, tovvards the Simplon, subtend about
ninety minutes in height.

The Simplon mountain is eighty English miles
distant. At this season ali that portion of the Alpš
which is seen from this point has snow on the high-
er part. The lower mountains that are nearest to
the eye are vvithout snow.

Apennines.— The Southern horizon is bounded
by the Apennines, whose height subtends fifty mi¬
nutes, their distance being sixty or seventy miles.
There is now on the 13th of April much snow on
them.

Hills of Piemont.— On the horizon to the south-
west are seen the Piemontese hills in the neighbour-

Frisi, Saggio Sopra 1’Architettura Gotica. 1766.

MILAN.—BRERA.

81

hood of Turin, eighty miles distant; they appear
very small.

Breka. — Gregory XIII. established many col-
leges of Jesuits in different parts of Europe; and
vvith the authority of this pope, in 1572, Saint
Charles Boromeo placed eighty Jesuits in the col-
lege of Brera, for the purpose of giving instruction
in the elementary, as vvell as the higher branches of
knovvledge.

Before that Brera vvas occupied by the monastic
order of the Humiliati, vvhich vvas suppressed in
1571, because some of the monks had conspired
against the life of Saint Charles. The edifice of
Brera is now called the Palače of the Sciences and
Arts, and contains the university of professors, vvho
give lectures on various branches of Science, the
academy of painting, the gallery of pictures, and
the academy of engraving.

Quadrangle.— The building of the college of
Brera is handsoine and extensive. The quadrangu-
lar court is surrounded by open galleries, vvith co-
lumns and arcades both on the ground floor and first
floor, constructed 100 years ago, in the time of the
Empress Maria Theresa. Part of the building is of
the seventeenth century, of the time of Cardinal
Frederic Boromeo.

Astronomical Observatorij.— The observatory is
the best furnished in Italy, and vvas formed in i 766
under the direction of Boscovich. It contains a six

VOL. H. F

82

MILAN.-BRERA.

feet transit instrument by Reichenbach. A great
mural quadrant, about eight feet radius, by Rams-
den; another of the same size for stars on the
other side of the zenith was in this observatory,
and has been sent to Padna. A large equatorial
instrument by Sisson. An eighteen feet reflect-
or by Amici, an artist who resides at Modena.
Clocks, with gridiron pendulums, by Mighele of
Milan. A clock by Arnold. They have not the
mercurial pendulum, now generally used for accu-
rate clocks in England, though the Abbate Cesaris
long ago published a paper in the Ephemeris of Mi¬
lan recommending its use.

Ephemeris of Milan.— The celebrated astrono-
mers Oriani, now advanced in age, and the Abbate
Cesaris, have the charge of this astronomical esta-
blishment. They publish an astronomical Epheme¬
ris annually.

Cardan.— Of the eminent men who taught in
Milan in the sixteenth century was Cardan ; he was
professor of medicine at Milan in 1543. He was
boru at Pavia of a Milanese family in 1501, and
died in 1576. His character was extremely vari-
able and inconstant, as appears from the account he
has published of his own life. He went to Scot-
land, in 1552, to give medical advice to the Archbi-
shop of Saint Andrew’s. He received invitations
to settle in France, Denmark, and Scotland, from
the sovereigns of these countries, but refused their

MILAN.—BRERA.

83

offers. He taught in Pavia and Bologna. In 1571
he was in Rome, and a member of the medica! col-
lege there. His knowledge in mathematics and
medicine was extensive, but he had the weakness to
believe and practise judicial astrology. He ex-
tended the formula for the solution of cubic equa-
tions, which was discovered and communicated to
him by the mathematician of Bergamo Tartagliaj
this formula is known by the name of Cardan’s
rule. He wrote on a great variety of subjects, and
his vvorks form ten folio volumes. *

Beccaria.— The Marquis Beccaria was a native
of Milan. His work on crimes and punishment,
published in 1764, acquired great celebrity, and
contributed to the abolition of the torture in France
and Sweden. The Empress Maria Theresa insti-
tuted a professorship of political economy in the
university of Milan, and named Beccaria professor.

Agnesi.— The learned lady Maria Gaetana Agne-
si, who published an esteemed treatise on algebra and
the differential calculus in 1748, resided at Milan.

There is a discourse of Tiraboschi on the literary
history of Milan, of vvhich town he himself vvas a
native. J

* See Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. lett. Ital.

t Hieronymi Tiraboschi Soc. Jes. de Patri® Historia Ora-
tio Mediolani in Universitate Braydensi habita 1759. See
also Philippi Argelati Bononiensis Bibliotheca Scriptoruni
Mediolanensium 1745.

84

MILAN.—BRERA.

Librarij.— The library of Brera is magnificent,
containing 180,000 volumes. One of the rooms is
appropriated to books printed in the fifteenth cen-
tury. Amongst these is the Lactantius, printed at the
monastery of Subiacho, forty miles from Rome, in
1465, the first or second book printed in Italy. *
The Catholicon, a dictionary of mythology, and of
technical and scientific terms, in 1468. Faust and.
Sch<Effer’s Bible, Mayence, 1462. Berlinghieri’s
Translation of Ptolemy’s Geography into Italian
verse, 1482, with coloured maps, in which the Indian
Ocean is represented as inclosed by land on ali sides.

Graduale Carthusianense.— The beautiful manu-
script, Graduale Carthusianense, an antiphonarium
or choral book, which belonged to the Certosa of Pa¬
via, is on vellum of a large atlas size. The name
Graduale arises from the Service being sung on the
steps of the ambones or choir. + There are twelve
volumes, one for each month. The initial letters
are ornamented with beautiful miniatures. In one
part is a fine group of children, emblematical of the
four parts of the world, dancing and rejoicing for the
birth of Christ. This vvork was executed in 1549-

Limners.— There were many miniatori, minia¬
ture painters, who exercised the art of illuminating
the Officio della B. Virgine, and other church books.

* See page 271.

+ Ciampini Vetera Monumenta.

XXVII.

I.azzemolo, Cmtzuzguj' lu^c .^-17, 338 I.toi 83 II.

MILAN.—BREKA.

85

One of these, Guilio Clovio, who died in 1578, at the
age of eighty, is much praised for excellence in his
art by Vasari.

Botanic Garden.— The botanic garden, adjoin-
ing to the college of Brera, is kept in good order.

Agave.— The Agave Američana does not bear
to be kept in the open air at Milan, nor even the
Arbutus unedo, or strawberry tree; both these
plants succeed in the open air on the Boromean
Islands, a more sheltered situation, although half a
degree farther north.

Pomegranate.— The pomegranate tree ripens frint
on a wall exposed to the south.

Lazarini.— The Crataegus azarolus, * vvhich pro-
duces the fruit called Lazarini, sometimes Azzero-
la, is engrafted on the common havvthorn.

A drawing of a branch, with fruit, is published by
Bauhin, under the name of Mespilus aronia. It is
considered to be the agwjia. of  Dioscorides. t It is
called by Avicenna, Zarur and Alzaror, words
which denote a fruit with three seeds. Bauhin says,
that the plant was first brought to Napleš from
Spain; and the Italian name, Lazarola, or Azarola,
is formed from the Arabic name Lazur, used in
Spain.

* Persoon, Synopsis Plantar.

f Bauhin Histor. Plantarum.

86

MILAN.-BREKA.

Matthiolo mentions, that in his time it was coin-
monly cultivated at Naples, and stili more frequent
in Sicily, and that it was heginning to be introdu-
ced into the gardens at Rome.

The taste of the fruit is agreeable; it has little
juice, being of the consistence of the haw of the
havvthorn. The fruit is somevvhat larger than a nut-
meg. It has the appearance of a very small apple. *

Pyrus Spectabilis.— The Pyrus spectabilis was in
blossom in the garden of Brera on the 22d of April,
producing a beautiful effect with its large clusters of
flovvers. This plant scarcely thrives in the open
air in the latitude of 56 degrees, in Britain, the
shoots of summer being frequently killed by the suc-
ceedmg winter.

Italian Institute.— The Italian Institute of Science
and arts, which was formed, during the dominion of
the Frencb, on the model of the French Institute,
holds its meetings in the college of Brera.

Public Gallery of Pictures.— The public gallery
of pictures is in the college of Brera, and contains
many valuable pictures. Whilst Milan was the Ca¬
pital of Bonaparte’s kingdom of Italy, this collec-
tion contained pictures brought from different parts
of Circumpadan ltaly, which have been restored to
their former owners since the fall of his power.

* Seepage 17, where, instead of Cratasgus rubra, read Cra-
taegus azarolus; and page 538.

MILAN.—BRERA.

87

There are several paintings in fresco, by Bernardino
Luini, who flourished in 1521, and was a pupil of
Leonardo da Vinci. The mass of plaster on which
these paintings are executed has been carefuily re-
moved from the walls of old churches, and fixed in
wooden frames, so as to be exhibited in the gallery.

Paintings in Fresco.— In painting in fresco, or
on the wet plaster, three coats of plaster composed
of lime are laid on, one over the other. The thick-
ness of ali the three is about balf an inch. The ex-
terior coat, which is impregnated with the colours,
is finer and smoother than the others. The colours
are chiefly mineral colours, and are ground with the
lime and water, which is to form the coloured sur*
face of the picture.

The painter applies only a small surface of the
finer plaster, sufficient for the representation of a
head, or for vvhat he can do in a day; and the line
of separatjon between this piece and the adjoining
pieces formed subsequently is seen by looking nearly
at the picture.

The outline of the figure is drawn on the wet
plaster by a pointed instrument. In the antique
paintings on wall, the outline of the figure was dravvn
in colour with the pencil, and remained covered by
the colours after the picture was finished; but a
great many of these antique pictures, found at Her-
culaneum and other places, were not painted on the
'vet plaster, that is, in fresco, but on the dry plas-

88

MILAN.—BRERA.

ter, and some of them on a surface of white marble,
as Winkelmann observes. *

Old Pictures.— Several old pictures anterior to
the year 1500. The oldest are in distemper, and
on board.

Raphael.— The Marriage of the Virgin, with an
octagonai temple, in pieasing perspective, behind the
figures in the middle ground, painted by Raphael
in 1504, in the old and forma! manner of his mas-
ter Pietro Perugino, and before Raphael had im-
proved his style by visiting Florence, and study-
ing in that city the pictures of Bonarroti, Leonardo
da Vinci, and Friar Bartolomeo di San Marco. This
picture is mentioned by Vasari in his lite of Ra¬
phael.

Gentil Bellino.— A large picture of the church
of Santa Sophia at Constantinople, with many fi¬
gures of Venetians, and of men and women in the
oriental dress, camels, a camelopardalis by Gentil
Bellino.

Santa Sophia.^ —This view of Santa Sophia resem-
bles the church of Saint Marc at Venice, which pro-
bably was copied from Santa Sophia. The cupola
of Santa Sophia, however, is much more lofty.

The rival republics of Venice and Genoa disput-
ed the possession of a part of Constantinople. In
1352, the Genoese, after a war in which they had

* Winkelmann, Hist. de l’Art. Lib. IV. chap. 8.

MILAN.'—BRERA.

89

the better of the Venetians and of the Emperor
Cantacuzene, obtained from Cantacuzene that the
Venetians should be banished from Constantinople.
The Genoese then possessed Pera, which awed the
city of Constantinople ; they had likewise the Com¬
merce of the Black Sea, and factories in the Crimea.
But this picture was painted after that period by the
Venetian painter Gentil Bellino, the brother of
Giovanni, who went to Constantinople to paint for
the Turkish Emperor about the year 1460. This
emperor took pleasure in the works of his pencil,
and vrould have retained Gentil Bellino but for the
religious opinions of the Mahometans, which are
hostile to images of every kind. Gentil Bellino vvas
the brother of Giovanni Bellino, many of whose
pictures are seen at Venice. *

Plaster Casts.— There is a collection of plaster
casts of the most esteemed works of sculpture for
the use of the students of painting and sculpture.
The pictures painted by students whiclt have been
judged worthy of prizes are exhibited in one part of
the gallery.

School of Engraving.— In another part of the
edifice of Brera is the school of engraving, where
several artists are employed in engraving on copper-
plate. Many of the .most celebrated engravings
that have been produced in different countries o£

* See page 62.

90

MILAN.

Europe are hung on the vvalls ; amongst them are
some works of Woolet, and the portrait of Louis
XV. by the French engraver Balschou. Longhi,
the president of this academy of engraving, is a very
able engraver.

Ambrosian Li.br ary.— The Ambrosian ]ibrary is
named in honour of Saint Ambrose, vvhose memory
is so much celebrated, that Milan has been called
the Ambrosian city. The building is not very
extensive, nor the apartments spacious. The li-
brary vvas founded in 1600, by Cardinal Frederic
Boromeo, bishop of Milan, the disciple of his uncle
San Carlo Boromeo.

Cardinal Frederic Boromeo vvas born in 1560,
and died in 1631. He vvas made Cardinal at the
age of tvventy-seven by Sixtus V. He published
many vvorks both in Latin and Italian, but they
vvere never in request. *

Cardinal Boromeo had persons employed to col-
lect books in different countries of Europe and the
East. He acquired the remains of the Pinelli li-
brary. f

According to the original foundation, there vvas
attached to the library a college of nine men of let-
ters, who were to publish their observations on the
branches of knovvledge to vvhicli they attended, but
this part of the institution vvas not continued.

* See Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. lett. Ital.

•j- See Busca, de Statu Bibliotheca? Ambrosianse.

10

MILAN.

91

Pictures.— An academy of painting also vvas at-
tached to the library, and the anti-room contains
pictures and drawings; amongst vvhich is RaphaePs
cartoon of the School of Athens, in black chalk.
From this cartoon the picture in the stanze of the
Vatican was painted. This cartoon is returned af-
ter having been in Pariš.

The learned Muratori, author of the Antiquita-
tes Italicae, and other works relating to history and
antiquities, vvas librarian for some years. He after-
vvards vvas superintendent of the Este library at
Modena. *

Manuscripts.— Amongst the manuscripts is a
Latin translation of Josephus, on papyrus, vvritten
in a running hand.

A manuscript of Pliny of the thirteenth century
in black letter,

A book containing sketches by the hand of Leo¬
nardo da Vinci. Many of these relate to machines,
cannon, and various kinds of artillery.

Petrarch.—A.  manuscript of Virgil that belong-
ed to Petrarch vvas in this library; on the first leaf
vvas a note vvritten by Petrarch, concerning the time
of his first acquaintance vvith Laura, and of her
death. It is as follovvs : “ Laura, illustrious by her
own virtues, and celebrated in my poems, first ap-
peared to my eyes, in my youth, in 1327, 011  the

See page 128, Vol. I.

92 MILAN.

6th day of April, at matins, in the church of Saint
Clare at Avignon. And in the same city, on the
same month and day, at the same hour, in the year
1348, this luminary vvas taken from the light of the
vvorld, vvhen I was at Verona ignorant of my loss.
The mournful account reached me at Parma, by
letters from my Ludovico, (this Ludovico vvas a
natural son of Petrarch, but was not related to
Laura,) in the same year, on the morning of the
19th of May. Her chaste and beautiful body
was interred in the burying ground of the Fran-
ciscans, on the evening of the day on vvhich she
died. Her soul, I am confident, returned to hea-
ven from vvhence it came, as Seneca says of Afri-
canus. I vvrote this memorial of the sad event in
grief mingled vvith some pleasure, and placed it here
on a leaf that comes often before my eyes, to put
me in mind, by the frequent sight of this note, and
by considering the shortness of life, that there ought
to be nothing now to give me pleasure in this life,
and that this main attachment being broken, it is time
to quit Babylon, vvhich, by the grace of God, will
be easy to one who reflects vvith courage on the use-
less cares, the vain hopes and disappointments of
past life.” *

* “ Laura propriis virtutibus illustris et meis longum cele-
brata cartninibus, prim um sub oculis meis apparuit sub pri-
mum adolescenti® me® tempus anno Domini 1327, die fe

5IILAN.

93

Fable ofPope Joan.—De  Brosses mentions some
manuscripts in this library which he consulted re-
specting the female Pope Joan ; but he found no-
thing to prove that such an individual ever existed,
and historians now consider the accounts of this fe¬
male pope as fabulous. *

The perforated chair of antique red marble on
which the popes were seated after their election, figur-
ed in this story of the female pope. This chair is now

mensis Aprilis in Ecclesia S. Clarae Avinione bora matutina.
Et in eadem civitati eodem mense Aprili, eodem die 6, eadem
hora prima anno autem 1348, ab hac luce lux illa subtracta
est, cum ego fore tune Veron« essem heu fati mei nescius.
Rumor autem infelix per litteras Ludovici mei me Parm® re-
perit anno eodem mense Majo die 19 mane. Corpus illud
castissimum atque puleherrimum in loco fratrum minorum re-
positum est eo ipso die mortis ad vesperam. Anirnam qui-
dem ejus, ut de Africanoait Seneca, in coelum, unde erat, re-
diisse persuadeo mihi. Hoc autem ad acerbam rei memo-
riam amara quadam dulcedine seribere visum est hoc potissi-
mum loco, qui s®pe sub oculos meos redit, ut scilicet nihil
esse deberet quod amplius mihi placeat in hac vita, et effraeto
majori laqueo, tempus esse de Babylone fugiendi, crebra ho-
rutn inspectione, ac fugacissim® mtatis sstimatione cenimo-
near, quod pr®via Dei gratia facile erit pneteriti temporis
curas supervacuas, spes inanes, et inexpectatos exitus aeriter
ac viriliter cogitanti.” This note is publisbed by Tiraboschi,
who considers it to be authentic.

* Voyage en Italie en 1740, par M. de Brosses, premier
President du Parlement de Bourgogne.

94

3IILAN.

in the museum of the Vatican. * On the cathedral
of Siena there is a series of 170 figures of the popes,
from Saint Peter to Hadrian IV. ; they were made
in the year 1400, and amongst them there was one
of the female pope, but it was removed by the
Grand Duke of Tuscany at the request of Clement
VIII. in the year 1600, and the figure was altered
to suit the name of Pope Zacharia, which was affix-
ed to it.

Manuscripts published by Majo.— The learned
Angelo Majo observed in this library several manu¬
scripts of the middle ages, on parchment, on which
more ancient manuscripts had been formerly written
and effaced. He found means to restore these an¬
cient obliterated manuscripts, and has published
some of the results of his researches. Amongst
them are, Fragments of Six Orations of Cicero, novv
first published at Milan, 1814; the Orations of
Symmachus, Milan, 1815 ; a part of Dionysius Ha-
licarnassus that vvas wanting in the printed editions,
Milan, 1816 ; Fragments of Plautus and Terence,
Milan, 1815, and some others.

Old Printed Books.—Of  books of the fifteenth
century I saw the edition of Bocaccio, printed at
Milan in 1471. The Ambrosian Missal, Milan,
1475. The first book printed at Milan vvas in
1469, the Miracoli della Gloriosa Verzine Maria.

* See page 402, Vol. I.

MILAN.

95

Cupola by Bramante.— The cupola of the church
of Santa Maria delle Grazie is of brick, built under
the direction of Bramante.

Bandello, author of Tales vvritten in imitation of
Bocaccio, was a monk in the monastery to which
this church belonged. He was afterwards made
Bishop of Agen by Francis I. of France.

Last Supper by Leonardo da Vinci.—~ In the
dining-hall of the suppressed monastery of Santa
Maria delle Grazie is the celebrated picture in fres-
co of the Last Supper, il Cenacolo, by Leonardo da
Vinci. It occupies one end of the hali, and though
considerably injured, stili produces a great effect.
Vasari relates, that Leonardo being teazed by the
prior of the monastery to proceed with the picture,
painted the likeness of the prior in the figure of
Judas.

Leonardo da Vinci was born at Vinci in Tuscany
in 1452. He was remarkable for the beauty of his
person, bodily strength, and agility. Besides his ex-
cellence in painting, he played vvell on the lute, and
made extempore verses ; he was curious in mecha-
nics, in anatomy, in chemistry, and in astronomy;
and in this latter Science he was the first who shew-
ed that the cineritious light on the dark part of the
moon is the light reflected from the surface of the
earth. He was patronized by Francis I. of France,
and died at the court of that prince at Fontainbleau
in 1520.

96

MILAN.

An account of Leonardo da Vinci, and of his
wbrks, is published in Vasari’s Lives of the Painters.

There are many engravings of this picture, the
Cenacolo ; one is by Raphael Morghen.

Mosaic.— The French government, during their
dominion in Milan, employed Giacomo Raffaelli,
an artist of the Roman mosaic school, to make a
copy of this picture in mosaic, of the same size as
the original. It is about twenty-four feet by tvrelve.

This mosaic, one of the largest that has appeared,
is now finished. It is imbedded on tvrelve slabs of
marble from the lake Maggiore ; and these twelve
pieces are at this time placed together on tressels
in the vvorkshop, in a horizontal position, so that it
is necessary to view the picture from an elevated
galiery. It occupied the labour of eight or ten
men daily during eight years, from the commence-
ment to its completion, and cost L. 7500 Sterling.
The Emperor of Austria intends to remove it to
Vienna.

Raffaelli, the artist in mosaic, has a collection of
some smaller productions of his art for šale. He
possesses a rock crystal remarkable for its size; it
has the crystallized hexagonal form, and is 5| feet
in circumference, 3±  feet long, and weighs 87O Mi-
lanese pounds.

The follovving observations relate to the mechani-
cal part of the art of mosaic, of' which something
has been said already at page 517, Vol. I.

MILAN.

97

Enamel.— The enamel, consisting of glass mixed
with metallic colouring matter, is lieated for eight
days in a glass-house, each colour in a separate pot.
The melted enamel is taken out with an iron spoon,
and poured on a polished marble placed horizontal-
ly; and another fiat marble slab is laid upon the
surface of the melted enamel, so that the enamel
cools into the form of a round cake, of the thickness
of 3-10ths of an English inch.

In order to divide the cake into smaller pieces,
the cake is placed on a sharp Steel anvil, called
Tagliulo, vvhich has the edge uppermost, and a
stroke of an edged hammer is given on the upper
surface of the cake; the cake is thus divided into
long parallelopipeds, orprisms, wh'osebaseis3-10ths
of an inch square; and these parallelopipeds are
again divided across their length by the tagliulo and
hammer into pieces of the length of 8-10ths of an
inch, to be used in the mosaic pictures. Sometimes
the cakes are made thicker, and the pieces larger.

For smaller pictures, the enamel, vvhilst fused, is
dravvn into long parallelopipeds, or quadrangular
sticks; and these are divided across by the tagliulo
and hammer, or by a file; sometimes also these
pieces are divided by a saw vvithout teeth, consisting
of a copper blade and emery; and the pieces are
sometimes polished on a horizontal vvheel of lead
vvith emery.

Gilded mosaic is formed by applying the gold

VOL. II. G

98

MILAN.

leaf on the hot surface of a brown enamel imme-
diately after the enamel is taken from the furnace;
the whole is put into the furnace again for a short
time, and when it is taken out the gold is firmly
fixed on the surface. In the gilded enamel used
in mosaic at Rome there is a thin coat of transparent
glass over the gold.

Ancient Enamel.— The ancient Romans, besides
the enamel for mosaic, made other works in enamel.
Winkelmann mentions ancient tiles of a kind of
glass, or enamel, for paving the floors of rooms; and
he describes a small picture composed of filaments
of enamel of different colours, agglutinated together
by fusion, and each transverse section of this gave a
picture like that at the extremity. * The antique
pastes, or artificial gems, are also products of art
allied to enamel.

Some of the ancient mosaics are said to be of co-
loured stones, but the greatest number are compos¬
ed of pieces of enamel.

The Cement.— Anciently, the paste in which the
pieces of mosaic are imbedded, called in Italy stuc-
co, was composed of one measure of quicklime
quenched in water, and three measures of pounded
marble ; these were made into a mass with water
and white of egg, and this was called marmoratum j
but this paste hardens too rapidly, so that it is hard

* Winkelmann, Hist. de l’Art. Livre L chapitre 3.

MILAN.

99

before the vvorkman has time to insert the pieces,
and it is injured by damp more readily than the ce¬
ment made with oil.

The paste now used is composed of one measure
of quenched quicklime, three measures of powdered
Travertine stone ; these are mixed with lintseed oil,
and are stirred and vvorked up every day with a
trovvel. The mass is at first level on the surface,
but afterwards swells up. Each day some oil is
added, to prevent the mass from becoming dry and
untractable. The mass is ready in a shorter time
in warm weather than in cold ; in summer the mass
is at its perfection in twenty days ; this is knovvn
from its ceasing to swell, the water that was in the
lime having evaporated ; the mass is then uniform
throughout, like an ointment. In vvinter, and when
the air is moist, it requires a month to bring the
paste to perfection.

The wall on which the mosaic is to be applied
raust have the lime taken ofF its surface ; then fur-
rovvs an inch deep are formed on the wall, to fix
the cement. *

For the same purpose large-headed nails are dri-

* See Vetera Monumenta in quibus praecipue musiva
opera sacrarum profanarumque aedium structura, ac nonnul-
li antiqui ritus, dissertationibus iconibusque illustrantur, Jo-
annis Ciatnpini Romani, magistri brevium gratiae. Romae,
I690. The eleventh chapter treats of the materials and ele¬
ment,s of mosaic pictures.

100

MILAN.

ven in, and vvire is stretched from one nail to an-
other. After this, the wall, thus prepared, is paint-
ed over vvith lintseed oil. Then the cement is laid
on to the extent of a surface of as many palms as
can be executed before the cement dries. The
plasticity and softness of the cement lasts about
twenty days ; after that the oil exudes, and the
lime and Travertine becomes a hard mass. The
cement made vvith lintseed oil is yellow ; that made
vvith vvhite of egg is vvhite, and the vvhite cement is
considered to be a character for distinguishing the
old mosaic from the modern j but some of the
modern is also made vvith vvhite cement.

The pieces of enamel are taken hold of vvith a
forceps, in order to insert them into the cement.

Demetrius Calchondylas.— In the church of San¬
ta Maria della Passione, Trissino erected an inscrip-
tion in memory of Demetrius Calchondylas, a native
of Athens, who came to Italy in 1447, and vvas em-
ployed in teaching Greek in Perugia, in Florence,
under the patronage of Lorenzo de’ Medici, and in
Milan. Calchondylas published a Greek Grammar,
and editions of some of the Greek classics ; he died
in 1511, at the age of eighty-seven.

Trissino vvas of a noble family of Vicenza, a pu-
pil of Calchondylas, and author of the epic poem,
Italia Liberata da’ Goti, vvritten in imitation of
Homer.

Church of Sani Ambrogio.— The church dedi-

MILAN.

101

cated to Saint Ambrose, vvhose liturgy is used in
Milan, contains some mosaic of the ninth century,
of vvhich dravvings are published by Puricelli. *
The cloister of the adjoining monastery is by Bra-
mante, of vvhom also is the vestibule of the church
of the Madonna presso San Celso.

Saint Ambrose vvas distinguished by his energy
and uprightness; he vvas archbishop of Milan from
375 to 397, in the reign of the Emperor Theodo*
sius the Great. He made Theodosius do penance
for the massacre of the citizens of Thessalonica.
Saint Augustin vvas converted to Christian ity by
Saint Ambrose. The Ambrosian mass and cere-
monies vvhich are observed by the secular clergy at
Milan differ in some respects from the Roman ri¬
tual, vvhich is observed by ali the other Roman
Catholic churches.

Urn.— The urn or ark in the church of  Sant Eus-
torgio de’ Predicatori, sculptured by Giovanni Bal-
ducci of Piša in 1338, is cited as a vvork of merit.
Plie marble portal of the church of Santa Maria di
Brera is by the same artist.

Collection of Minerals.— The learned geologist
Breyslak, inspector of povvder and saltpetre, posses-
ses an extensive and interesting collection of mine-

* J. P. Puricelli Ambrosianae Mediolani basilicae monu-
roentorum descriptio in Thes. Antiq. et Histor. Ital, cuna
^raefat. Graevii et Burmanni. Tom. IV.

102

MILAN.

rals, vvhich is rendered instructive by the obliging
politeness of the proprietor, and his ingenious ob-
servations on the objects that compose it.

There is another cabinet of mineral s belonging to
Father Pini.

Fossil Bones.— At the Council of Mineš is the
skeleten of a whale, forty feet in length, found in
the earth, at Castel Arquato in the Piacentino, situat-
ed on the Lardi, 15 miles south of the Po, and 120
miles frora the Adriatic Sea.

Royal Palače.—Frescoes.—InlaidFloors.— The
royal palače is appropriated for the reception of the
emperor and king of the Lombardo-Venetian do-
minions. The apartments were decorated during
the dominion of the French. On a ceiling is a
painting in fresco, by Appiani, of Napoleon, exalted
on a shield. This same subject was stamped on the
small silver medals which were throvvn amongst the
people on the streets of Pariš on the day of his co-
ronation ; on these medals the shield is supported
by a senator and an armed countryman ; near the
senator is a book of laws, near the representative of
the people a plough ; the inseription, Le Senat et le
Peuple. There is some tapestry after the Windsor
Cartoons of Raphael. The floors are inlaid with
dark-coloured walnut-tree, cherry-tree, and white
coloured hornbeam wood.

Public Walk.— Walk on the Ramparts.— The
public walk called Giardino Puhlico is laid out vvith

MILAN.

103

rows of trees; and the walk on the ramparts vvhich
goes round the town is planted witli alleys of horse-
chesnuts, Platanus orientalis, and Acer negundo.
This was done by the French, vvho also formed the
walk near the castle, by levelling the ditches and
ramparts with vvhich the castle was surronnded.

Plače oj' Arms.— The Plače of Arms, Piazza
d’Arine, formed by Bonaparte for the purpose of
revievvs, is an extensive piece of plain ground, in
form of a scpiare, each side of which is about 1800
feet. It is near the castle.

Circus.— On one side of the Plače of Arms is the
Circus, which is an oblong piece of  ground, approach-
ing to the form of an ancient Roman circus, but
more elliptical, and without the spina in the middle,
700 feet in length, inclosed with a vvall twenty feet
high, and eight gradine or rows of turf seats ali
around. On the side next the Plače of Arms is the
building for the sovereign. The front of this build-
ing towards the circus consists of an open portico of
eight columns of granite from the lake Maggiore; -
each column is of one piece, twenty-four feet long.
Under this portico are the seats from which the
sovereign vievvs the games.

The other side of the building is a saloon, vvith
windows looking on the extensive plače of arms.
The principal destination of the building was for
vievving the troops; the circus was a secondary ob-
ject, and is little suited to modern games.

104

MILAN.

Painlings of Bonaparte.— The interior of this
saloon is painted in imitation of bas reliefs. Since
the fall of the French povvcr the painter has chang-
ed Napoleon’s head into Jupiter, by the addition
of a beard and long hair ; and a casque has trans-
formed Josephine into Minerva.

This circus was constructed by order of Bona¬
parte, and served for foot races, and some trifling
horse races. The arena can be laid under water
for rovving matches on a small scale ; and an exhi-
bition of that kind was given on the birth of the
young Napoleon.

Intended Triumphal Arch.— The middle of that
side of the piazza d’arme vvhich is adjacent to the
side vvhich contains the circus, was intended to have
been decorated vvith a magnificent triumphal arch,
under vvhich the avenue leading to the Simplon road
was to pass. The arch was designed by Cagnola, a
Milanese architect. The basement and four reliefs
in marble are exectited, but the work was disconti-
nued at the fall of Bonaparte’s povver, and has not
been resumed. The reliefs represent the entrance
of Bonaparte into Milan after the battle of Marengo,
and some other acts of his.

Ticino Gate. —At the Porta Ticinense the en¬
trance to Milan is through an atrium, or lofty por-
tico, adorned vvith columns, a handsome modern
work by Cagnola,

Porta Nova.— Another modem gate is the Porta

MILAN.

105

Nova, an arch with Corinthian columns and a lodge
on each side for the guard and customhouse officers;
the building is after a design of Zanoja, and pro-
duces an agreeable effect; it is built of' sandstone.

Mode of Building.— Many of the houses in Mi¬
lan have only a ground floor and first floor. In the
central parts of the tovvn the houses are of three or
four stories.

Building Materials.— The houses are mostly of
brick plastered over. Red granite and grey gra¬
nite, both from the lake Maggiore, and conglomerate,
are used for columns, door-posts, and other orna-
mental parts of buildings. The granite at Milan
is called Migliarolo, or Miarolo. The red granite
is brought from Raveno, near the Boromean islands,
on the vvestern shore of the lake Maggiore ; and
the pale red, opaque, but regularly formed crystals
of felspath that occur in the granite quarries of Ra¬
veno, are vvell known in mineral cabinets. The
grey or vvhitish granite is brought from Margozzo,
on the lake Maggiore. Of the vvhite marble, from
the vicinity of the lakes of Como and Maggiore,
the cathedral is built. The vvhite marble of the
basement of the triumphal arch in the piazza d’arme
is from the Simplon road. Sandstone, or arenaceous
conglomerate, is used in the Porta Nova. These
various kinds of stone are conveyed to Milan by
the lake Maggiore, and the great canal vvhich is
derived from the Ticino.

106

MILAN.

Decoration ofRooms.— Rooms are painted with
festoons and other ornaments on the pilaster vvalls
and ceiling, in distemper.

Floors.— The floors are of dat rectangular tile,
sixteen inches long, laid in the herring-bone form,
a kind of floor very freguent in diflerent parts of
Italy. * The roofs are covered with tile in the
Italiari manner.

Pavement of Streets. —The pavement of the
streets is of small water-worn stones, which form a
surface too rough for walking on. There is a flag-
ged pavement of granite on each side of the Street
vvithout kirb stones ; and there are two rows of gra¬
nite flags in the middle of the Street, for the wheels
of carriages to run upon ; by this means the motion
of the carriage is very smooth, and the small pave¬
ment prevents the horses from slipping. In the
broadest streets, such as the Corso, there is a triple
set of these granite railways, so that three carriages
may go abreast or in opposite directions.

Milan the Residence of the Emperor Maximian.
—Diocletian, and his colleague in the empire.
Maximian, were the first emperors who fixed their,
residence in time of peace at a distance from Rome.
In 303 Diocletian fixed his residence at Nicomedia;
Maximian at Milan; and this new Capital was em-

* See page 203.

12

Antični; -Roman road,Rawmen£ of basali;, on th&

VuoAppin near Capo dl Rove,. &TL-

PavesnenP of tke stretis of Milan with, vvhtad-paihs oF Franiie . papalOO. voLJI.

13 Foet

MILAN.

107

bellished in consequence, and had a circus, a theatre,
a mint, a palače, baths, and porticoes.

Ancient Colonade.— But of these ediSces scarce-
ly a vestige remains, and the only piece of ancient
Roman architecture novv at Milan is a colonade of
sixteen fluted Corinthian columns, about tvventy-
five feet in height, each composed of severa! pieces
of marble. They are called the Columns of San
Lorenzo, being in front of the church of San Lo¬
renze. They appear to be part of the peristyle of
a temple. Some autliors suppose they vvere part of
a bath, but nothing certain is known, either from
history or lapidary inscriptions, vvith respect to their
original destination, or the precise time vvhen they
vvere erected. A vievv of the columns of San Lo¬
renzo is published in the Thesaurus of Graevius. *

Inscriptions.—Alciati.— At the extremity of the
rovv of columns is a stone vvith an inscription in
honour of the Emperor Lucius Verus. This in¬
scription, vvhich is given by Montfaucon, t does
not relate to the building, and did not form part of
it. Many ancient inscriptions have been found at
Milan ; and they vvere first collected and published
by Andrea Alciati, a celebrated professor of jurispru-
dence. Alciati vvas a native of Milan, and vvas pro-
fessor at Avignon, Bourges, Pavia, and other places.
He vvas the first who applied history, antiquity,

• Graev. Tlies. Ant. et Hist. Ital. Tom. II.
f Montfaucon, Diarium Italicum.

10S MILAN.

and other branches of knovvledge, to illustrate the
study of jurisprudence. He died in 1550.

Hospital for Sick.— The great hospital for the
sick is an extensive building. It received its first
endowments from Francis Sforza Duke of Milan,
in 1456.

This prince reigned sixteen years in Milan, and
died in 1466. He afforded protection to the Greek
men of letters who took refuge in Italy on the fall
of the Greek empire. *

The beds are arranged in spacious halls, one row
of beds against each of the walls.

Foitndling Hospital.— Near this is the foundling
hospital where children are allowed to be deposited.
The children are put into the hospital in the even-
ing, through a small wicket, and are sent out to
nurse at the expence of the hospital. Similar in-
stitutions exist in other parts of Italy and in Pariš.
This mode of receiving exposed children has long
been relinquished in Britain, being justly consider-
ed hurtful to the public morals.

Lazaretto.— Without the town is a quadrangle
consisting of 360 rooms, built by Ludovico Sforza
in 1489, during the prevalence of the plague, for
the reception of infected persons; some additions
were made by Louis XII. of France. This build¬
ing was used for the same purpose in the epidemic.

* See Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. Lett. Ital.

MILAN.

109

in  the time of Saint Charles Boromeo, in the
sixteenth century, ali infected persons being sent
to it. In the plague in the time of Sforza, 50,000
people died at Milan, in the time of Saint Charles
30,000. These buildings have only a ground floor,
and form the sides of a great quadrangle 1311
English feet by 1272. There is a portico or open
corridor ali round that side which looks into the
quadrangle. *

Mint isorked by fflater.— La Zecca, the mint.
The word Zecca, according to Muratori, is derived
from the Arabic, and from Zecca comes Zechino,
the name of an Italian gold coin. In the mint at
Milan the coining presses, the rolling mili, the
turning lathes, two small hammers for forging iron,
the amalgamation mili for goldsmiths’ svveepings,
are ali put in motion by vvater.

The watei’ vvheels work by the impulse of the
vvater, and are not overshot.

The machines for coining are vvell contrived and
vvell executed.

One of the mechanists, Culot, makes delicate ba-
lances.

The files used in the mint are made of English
steel, the Brescia Steel is found not to ansvver on ac-
count of its scaling ; the Brescia steel is made at
once from the ore, and not by cementation.

Old Dies.— There is a great collection of old
dies for coining ; the oldest of these were made to

110

MILAN.

be štručk with a hammer. The mode of coining
by the impressing action of the screvv was invented
aftervvards. There is also a collection of poincons.

The artist engraves the poingon in relief on Steel,
and from this poingon a hollow matrix is štručk in
softened Steel. This matrix is the die, and vvhen
tempered it is impressed on the blank piece of sil-
ver, in order to form the coin.

Putinati, who resides at Milan, is an able die
sinker, and has štručk medals vvith heads of Ca-
nova and other artists.

Ancient Coins.— There is a considerable collec¬
tion of ancient coins at the mint.

Dollars of Maria Theresa.— At this time, April
1818, they are coining convention thalers vvith the
head and inscription of Maria Theresa. These coins
are made for the merchants, vvho send the dollars
to Turkey ; the dollars of Maria Theresa and Ve-
netian zechins, being the coins that pass most readi-
ly amongst the Turks.

Gold Napoleons, vvith the head of Bonaparte, are
also coined for the merchants, vvho send gold to
the mint to be coined. The Austrian government
has not yet formed nevv dies, nor issued a coinage
of its own for Milan since they regained possession.

Silver Currency in Milan.—A  great part of the
silver coin at this time in common circulation in
Milan consists of pieces of five francs, tvvo francs,
one franc, half franc, coined by Bonaparte as King

MILAN.

111

of Italy, and of the same value with the French coins
of the same denomination ; the value of a franc
being about tenpence Sterling.

Land-Taa.— The allotment and distribution of
the land-tax, in Italian is called Catasto, in France
Cadastre, and in the Latin of the middle age Capi-
tastrum, denoting a capitation by which every indivi-
dual proprietor of land is taxed in proportion to the
value of his land. This distribution is effected by
exact topographical plans of ali the landed estates
in the territory ; by a list of the proprietors; and
by an estimation of the value of each piece of ground,
like that in Doomsday Book in England, in the
time of William the Conqueror.

According to Lalande, the government of Milan,
in 1760, had brought this distribution of the land-
tax to a greater perfection than any other European
government.

The land-tax is high, and bears a considerable
proportion to the rent.

This distribution or catasto is also well regulat-
ed in Piemont.

A measurement of every individual district and
estate in France, for the use of the cadastre, vvas
begun after the Revolution, and was not yet com-
pleted some years ago.

Manufactures. —Weaving of plain silk stuffs of
different colours, and also of silk damask, is carried
on to some extent in Milan.

112

MILAN.

There are some manufactories of printed cottons,
of stoneware in the English manner, and others.

Woollen broad cloth is manufactured near Como.

Prohibition ofForeign Manufactured Goods.—
The Austrian government have recently prohibited
the importation of foreign manufactured goods into
Milan, and ali other parts of their dominions. Be-
fore that edict, broad cloth was imported into Milan
from England and France, fine cotton stockings
from England and Saxony, vvorsted stockings from
Amiens and Augsburg, silk stockings from France
and Turin, printed cottons from Saint Gali and
Other parts of Switzerland.

Pots of Steatite.— Pots for culinary purposes,
made in the Valtellina, of the magnesian stone call-
ed Lapis ollaris, are sold on the streets of Milan.
The stone is formed into these pots on a turning-
lathe.

Rain.— The mean annual quantity of rain at •
Milan is very considerable. According to Lalande,
it is thirty-five English inches, whilst the mean an¬
nual quantity at Pariš is seventeen.

Large Carts.— Goods are conveyed in Lombardy
on very large two-wheeled carts. The wheels have
broad rims, vvhich were introduced by the French,
who borrovved the practice from England. The
loading of these great carts is so disposed, that the
part behind the axle-tree preponderates a little, so
that the shafts do not weigh on the horses’ back.

MILAN.

113

They have a bar that can be pressed against the rim
of the wheel, so as to retard the wheel’s revolution.

Cheese Dairy.—Qn.  the 14th of April, I went to
see a large cheese dairy, three miles from Milan,
one of the dairies at which that kind of cheese call-
ed in commerce Parmesan is made. It is called in
Italy Formaggio di grana, because it is commonly
used in a granular form, being grated and brought
to table to be eaten with soup. Much of this cheese
is also made near Lodi and Pavia.

The word Formaggio is from Formaticum, vvhich
signilies, in the Latin of the middle ages, cheese
prepared in a form. *

The cheese is made in the morning before sun-
rise.

Copperfor heating tke Milk.— The morning’s
milk, and that of the preceding evening, are put
into a large brass vessel, five feet in height, narrow
at bottom, and widening out like a trumpet to three
feet in diameter at top. This vessel is placed over a
lire which is šunk in the ground, and the vessel can
be removed from the lire by a crane.

liunnet.—Saffron.— When the milk is heated,
runnet, in form of  paste, is put in ; and a little saf¬
fron, to give the cheese the yellow colour.

Broad Hoop.—Cheese not Pressed.— When the

* Muratori, Antiquitat. Italic. Dissert. XL1.

VOL. II. H

111

MILAN.

coagulation has taken plače, the copper is taken ofF
the fire, the curd is taken out in a cloth, and put
within a broad wooden hoop, the sides of which are
as high as the cheese is intended to be. This hoop
can be straitened by means of a rope. A board is
placed on the top of the cheese, and a small weight
on the board. The cheese is not put into a press.

Salting of the Cheese.— After this the cheese is
taken to the salting room, and two cheeses are
placed together, one above the other, with broad
hoops tightened round them. Much salt is laid on
the top of the uppermost cheese ; the salt dissolves,
and the brine filters through the cheeses.

Beating.— The cheeses are shifted from one plače
to another ali along the benches of the salting room,
and are beaten with a fiat piece of vvood cut with
straight lined furrovvs intersecting each other.

The cheese is nest taken to the magazine, \vhere
each cheese is placed on a shelf.

Outside is Dyed.— The sides of the cheese are
painted with a mixture of litmus, othervvise called
tournesol, and oil, to give them the purple colour.
The tournesol is a plant collected in the south of
France.

The cheeses are set on the shelf in the order in
which they were made, and the cheeses of each
month are placed together.

October and Mag the best.— Those of the month
of October and of May are the best, and bear the

MILAN.

115

highest priče. The best cheeses can be kept long-
est, and are improved by keeping for some years.

Five Years Old Cheese.— There was an October
clieese vvhich had been kept five years, and vvas to
be sent to the emperor.

Small Cheeses.— After the great cheese is made,
the liquid in the copper is again heated over the
fire, and curd is collected from it to make small
cheeses called Mascarla.

Eighty Cozcs.— The number of covvs kept for
making cheese in this dairy is eighty. They are
always in the house in vvinter, and at this season of
the year. They are fed upon grass ali the year,
except perhaps in December. The house in vvhich
they are kept is not above nine feet high to the ceil-
ing. They are not kept very clean. In summer
they go out to the field to feed during the day.

The Coisosfrom Smitzerland.— The covvs are of a
dark colour, and are brought from Svvitzerland,
vvhich is found more profitable than rearing them
in this country. The buli is also Svviss, and four-
teen months old.

It is estimated that 2000 head of cattle pass the
Mount Saint Gotthard every year, coming from
Svvitzerland into Italy. * Considerable fairs for the
šale of Svviss cattle are held at Lugano.

* Lettres sur 1’Agriculture de 1’Italie en 1812 et 1813, par
de Chftteauvieux.

116

MILAN.

Milk.— The evening’s milk is put in flat copper
vessels, three feet in diameter, in order to collect
the cream.

Icc.— There is an ice-house at the dairy, for the
purpose of supplying ice for cooling the cream
which is put into the churn. This they find faci-
litates the making of butter at certain seasons of the
year.

This Dairy visited by the Etnperor.— In the
farm-yard is an inscription connnemorating the vi-
sit paid to this dairy by the Austrian emperor and
the archdukes, two years ago.

Theatre della Scala.— In the Piazza della Scala
there vvas formerly a church, founded by Regina
della Scala, wife of Barnabe Visconti; she was of
the family of the Scaligers, Lords of Verona. From
this church the piazza and the theatre derive their
name.

The Theatre della Scala, constructed in 1778, is
large and handsome. This, and the theatre of San
Carlo at Naples, are the tvvo finest in Italy. Mu-
sical operas and ballets are performed at the Thea¬
tre della Scala. Vigano, the composer of the bal-
iets, is considered to excel in that art.

Teatra Re.— At the Teatro Re, a smaller thea¬
tre, comedies are performed.

Marionetti.— The personages at Girolamo’s thea¬
tre are puppets. The piece was entitled Deucalion
and Pyrrha, or the General Beluge. Deucalion,

MILAN. 117

Pyrrha, Prometheus, Time, the most ancient of the
gods, Jupiter, Minerva, the Fates, are ali grave and
heroic characters; but the life of the play is a kind
of Sancho Panza, Girolamo, the butler of Deuca-
iion, a good-humoured gormandizing buffoon, dress-
ed in livery, with a gold-laced hat, and speak-
ing the Piedmontese dialect, which is the native
language of the conductor of the play. Prometheus
is punished with eternal remorse for having misap-
plied the cclestial tire, in giving life to a being so
perverse, restless, and incorrigible as man. He is
sent to announce to Deucalion and Pyrrha that the
gods have decreed the destruction of the human
race by a deluge, and that Deucalion and Pyrrha
alone are to be saved. They intercede for G irolamo,
but vvithout effect. The deluge comes; and Giro¬
lamo, who had filled his pockets vvith bottles of
wine and sausages, is svvallowed up by the vvaves.
After the vvaters have subsided, Deucalion and
Pyrrha repair to the temple of Nemepis, and, obey-
ing the voice of the oracle, they throvv the stones,
from one of which the lamented Girolamo imme-
diately springs up, to the great joy of his master
and the audience; Jupiter, Minerva, and the Fates,
having decided, that, even in the regenerated State
of mortals, and the golden age, there inust be a
Girolamo to make the people laugh.

Football.— The game of football, played with an
inflated bladder, and callcd Pallone, is common at

118

MILAN.

Milan, Bologna, Cesena, and in other parts of Lom«
bardy.

Im  Mora.— The game of La Mora is played by
the common people on the streets of Milan, as at
Rome and other parts of Italy. It is noisy, and is
forbidden at night. In this game, della mora, each
of the two players throvvs out a number of h is fin-
gers, and calls a number; and he that calls the
number expressing the sum of the number of fingers
thrown out by both, gains. It is supposed to be
the same as what was called by the ancient Romans
Micare Digitis. At Modena this game is called
Giocare ali Amore; in France it is called La
Mourre ; in Spain, Amorre. Muratori thinks that
the name Mora may have originated from the game
having been used by the Arabs or Moors.

Dialect.— In the dialect spoken by the common
people at Milan, Pavia, Como, and the lake Mag-
giore, the vowels at the end of words are not pro-
nounced. For Milano, they say Milann, for Vino,
Vinn, for Mano, Mann. Non ce lase casca migha
in tentazion, Let us not fall into temptation.

There is a Vocabulary of the Milanese dialect
published a few years ago. *

A etrspapers.— A daily nercspaper, the Gazetta
di Milano, is published at Milan, not quite so
meagre as the other Italian nevvspapers, with a

* Cherubini, Vocabulario Italiano Milanese, Milano.

MILAN.

119

feuilleton or appendix for literary subjects, like the
Parisian newspapers. It is of the same size with the
French, being about half the size of an English
neivspaper. The other nevvspapers that circulate in
Milan are the Gazetta di Lugano, published in
the Svviss tcrritory; the Gazetta Piemontese, pub¬
lished at Turin; and the Gazette of Genoa.

Literary Journal.— There is a literary journal
published at Milan ; the contributors to which are
Breyslak, Acerbi, and others. A journal of che-
mistry is published at Pavia by Brugnatelli.

Printing.— Printing of books is carried on to a
considerable extent at Milan.

Echo.— At la Simonetta, a large country house
a mile frora Milan, is a remarkable echo. The
building occupies three sides of a rectangle; the
distance between the opposite walls is about 110
feet; the vvindovvs on the east side of the rectangle
are built up. If a sound be uttered from the
window on the second floor of the opposite or west
side, the sound is repeated a great many times, a
dozen times may easily be counted, and sixty or
more repetitions of the report of a pištol may be
heard.

Fever.— This building, vvhich belonged to the
family of la Simonetta, vvas employed a year ago
to receive patients labouring under a fever that was
then prevalent; but happily there is now no longer

120

MILAN.

occasion for applying it to this purpose, the epide-
mic having ceasecl.

Vietv.— From la Simonetta is a fine vievv of tlie
country, with the chain of the Alps, and to the
south the Apennines.

Monza.— Ten English miles north of Milan is
Monza, named in Latin of a middle age Modoetia
and Maguntia, vvhere there is a palače of the em-
peror and king, formerly inhabited by Eugene
Beauharnois, Viceroy of Italy in Bonaparte’s reign.
The church of Saint John the Baptist at Monza is a
fine monument of the architecture of the middle age,
and was built in 1380.

The Iron Crown.— In the treasure vvere kept the
jevvels of Theodolinda, Queen of Lombardy, who
lirst founded and endovved the church, and the
crovvn called the Iron Crovvn. This crovvn is a
broad hoop of gold, adorned externally vvith enamel
and precious stones. It is 18n,th English inches
in circumference. * Within the golden hoop is fix-
ed a thin hoop of iron, a quarter of an inch in
breadth, and from this the crovvn has its name.

It vvas said that Theodolinda, Queen of Lom-
bardy, received the crovvn from Pope Gregory I.,
called the Grčat, but Muratori shevvs that the crovvn
is not of such antiquity. It vvas taken to Bologna
to crovvn the Emperor Charles V., and it vvas not

* 2/jths Roman palms ; Fontanini de Cor. ferr.

XXIX.

The iron erami ofJIonui. vol.JLpJZO.

Sculpe£eiii. r

Edinburejh EubUahed by-A. Con.rta.ble A CoJ&20.

MILAN.

121

till after his coronation tliat the iron rim vvas report-
ed to be made of the nail of tbe cross. The story
vvas founded upon the ancient traditions respecting
the crovvn or helmet of Constantine. *

Saint Ambrose relates, in his sermon on the death
of Theodosius, that Saint Helena, the mother of
Constantine, sought for and found the four nails
vvith vvhich Christ vvas crucified, and that she caused
one of them to be formed into a diadem set vvith
gems, itself a more precious gem, and another to
be made into the bit of a bridle, and sent them to
her son Constantine. + Other authors, contempor-
ary vvith Saint Ambrose, State, that the nail vvas
made to form a part of the helmet of Constantine,
that he might thereby be protected from danger in
battle.

* Ludovici Antonii Muratorii de corona ferrea commcn-
tarius, in Thes. Antiq. et Ilistor. Ital. Graev. et Burmann.
Tom. IV.

f “ Quaesivit Helena Clavos guibus crucifixus est Dominus,
et invenit. Alisit itaque filio suo Constantino diadema gemmis
insignitum, quas pretiosior, ferro innexas crucis redemtionis
divinae gemma connecteret. Misit et fraenum. Utroque
usus est Constantinus, et fidem transmisit ad posteros reges.
Sapienter Helena quae crucern in capite regum locavit, ut
Crux Christi in Regibus adoretur. Bonus itaque clavus
Romani Imperii, qui totum regit orbem, ac vestit principum
frontem.” Sanct. Ambros. in Oratione de Obitu Theodosii,
num. 47,

122

MILAN.

Coronations at Monza.— Some of the Lombard
kings of Italy held their residence at Pavia, others
at Milan, but Muratori shevvs that none of them
vvere crovvned at Monza. Neither vvas Charlemagne,
and the first coronation that took plače at Monza
vvas that of the Emperor Otho III. in 995. The
German Emperors vvere crovvned three times ; once
at Aix la Ciiapelle ; once vvith the royal crovvn of
Lombardy from the hand of the Archbishop of
Milan ; the ceremony vvas performed sometimes at
Monza and Pavia, but most frequently in the church
of Saint Ambrose at M dan. Their third corona¬
tion vvas vvith the imperial crovvn of the Roman em-
pire, vvhich vvas conferred at Rome by the Pope.

Order of the Corona Ferrea.— Bonaparte gave
the name of the order of the Iron Crovvn to the
order of knighthood vvhich he established for his
Italian subjects. The order of the Legion of Honour
vvas the chief of his three orders; the third, vvhich
he called the order of Reunion, vvas instituted
for his Dutch subjects. These orders vvere in¬
stituted on the principle of abjuring feudal cus-
toms; but, vvhen Bonaparte had got his court esta¬
blished in a splendid style, he made his knights he-
reditary, allovving the dignity to descend to heirs,
vvhen the holder could form a majorat, or entail on
his heirs a revenue specified by lavv. He made his
dukes, counts, and barons, hereditary in the same

MILAN.

123

way. The majorat or revenue to be entailed was
different for each dignity.

Ciriaeo d’Ancona, one of the oldest Italian col-
lectors of inscriptions and antiquities, some of which
he is accused of having fabricated and falsified, de-
scribes the jevvels of Theodolinda which he saw at
Monza in 1442. *

Chiaravalle.— At Chiaravalle, three miles from
Milan, is an abbey founded by Saint Bernard. The
church is mentioned as containing some sculptures
in wood, which are objects of curiosity.

* See Friši, Meraorie Storiche di Monza, 1794.

CHAPTER IX.

Pavia. —The Certosa— Como.  The Lake of Como. The
Lake Maggiore.  The Boromean Islands. The Ticino and
the Great Canal—Milan to Turin. Turim.  Turin to
Chambery. Suša. Montcenis.  Chamberg. Geneva.
Lgons. Dijon. Fontainbleau. Pariš.

Pavia.— Pavia  is twenty English miles from
Milan. I went by land, but there is also a passage-
boat that goes on the canal.

Canal to Pavia.- —The canal reaches from Milan
to Pavia, and the continuation of about a mile long
vvith locks, is now nearly terminated, to complete
its junction with the Ticino near Pavia.

Rice Grounds.— Between Milan and Pavia, the
country is fertile and well cultivated. Water is con-
ducted in small canals betvveen the fields, for the
purpose of irrigation, and a good many fields are
iiow laid under water for rice.

By irrigating grass fields, the farmers are enabled
to eut the grass several times in the year.

Near Pavia, I saw rye in ear now on the 15th of

PAVIA.

125

April; flax of a good quaiity is cultivated near
Pavia.

Leguminous Plants.— Near Pavia, and in other
parts of Circumpadan Italy, several plants of the
leguminous tribe are cultivated, vvhich are not used
in Britain, because they require a vvarmer tempera¬
ture ; the seeds of these plants are used as food by
the people, and also to feed horses and poultry.
Among these leguminous plants are tvvo or three
kinds of dolichos, called in Italian fagiuoli, from the
Latin phaseolus, which resemble a small kidney
bean ; the Ervura lens or lenti), vvhich is also very
commonly used as food in Pariš; the Cicer arieti-
num, called in the south of France Pois chiche, pro-
duces a saline esudation from the stalks, at the sum-
mer solstice, vvhich is used as a remedy in cutaneous
diseases; the blue flovvered lupine is sovvn, and vvhen
the lupines have grovvn to a certain height, they
are ploughed dovvn to fertilize the ground.

The ancient name of Pavia is Ticinum, from the
name of the river on vvhich it is situated. After-
vvards, in the reign of the Lombards, it vvas called
Papia.

Pavia the residence of the Lombards.— When
Belisarius had taken Ravenna and the greatest part
of Italy from the Goths, they retired to Pavia, and
gained strength under Totila in 541. Pavia vvas
aftervvards taken by Alboin king of the Lombards
about 570, and became the residence of the Lom-

126

PAVIA.

bard kings. * From tliese conquerors Circumpadan
Italy, that great plain whose vvestern extremity is
at the junction of the Alps and Apennines, and
vvhich is bordered by these two ridges of mountains,
and conveys their vvaters to the sea by the Po, took
the name of Lombardy. The kingdom of the Lom-
bards was overthrovvn in 774 by Charlemagne. In
1359, Galeazzo Visconti Duke of Milan made him-
self inaster of Pavia. After the death of the last
Duke of Milan, Pavia, together with Milan, was
possessed by the Spanish branch of the house of
Austria, and it now forms part of the Lombardo-Ve-
netian kingdom, belonging to the house of Austria.

Battle of Pavia.— The battle of Pavia, in vvhich
Francis I. King of France was taken prisoner by the
forces of Charles V. vvas fought in 1525, at a short
distance from the town.

University.— The buildings of the university
were erected in the fifteenth century by Ludovico
Sforza, Duke of Milan, surnamed il Moro.

Ludovico Sforza il Moro, Duke of Milan.— Lu¬
dovico Sforza il Moro became Duke of Milan in
1494. He invited Charles VIII. of France to
enter Italy, and conquer the kingdom of Naples,
vvhich Charles effected in 1495. But Ludovico
and the other princes of Italy, having become
afraid of the povver of Charles, formed a league

* See Memorie del regno de’ Longobardi in Italia, di Ber¬
nardino Zanetti, Venezia, 1753.

11

PAVIA.

127

a<jainst him ; on hearing of which, Charles left Na-
O 7  <5

ples, and retreated into France, where lie died in
1498, at the age of 27- Louis XII. of France, the
successor of Charles, took possession of Milan, and
Ludovico died a prisoner in France.

Ludovico was a patron of artists, and of men of
learning. He called Bramante and Leonardo da
Vinci to Milan. He promoted the university of Pa¬
via, opened schools for different branches of Science at
Milan, and brought to that city several eminent pro-
fessors, Demetrius Chalcondylas, Menda, Minuzi-
ano, and otliers. *

Library.— The university possesses a collection
of objects of natural history and a library.

In the fifteenth century, Pavia possessed a consider-
able collection of manuscripts, fonned by the Dukes
of Milan. But in theyear 1500, the library became
the prey of Louis XII. who removed the books to
France, as Charles VIII. had done some years be-
fore, with the'library collected by Lorenzo de’ Me¬
dici at Florence, and with the library at Naples. +

There is a good collection of philosophical In¬
struments, and a handsome semicircular room for
the lectures on natura] philosophy.

Volta.— The eminent natural philosopher Volta,

* See Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. Lett. Ital.

t See Catalogue des livres de la Bibliotheque Royale de
Pariš; and Maraton, Script. Rer. Italic. Vol. XIX,

128

PAVIA.

vvho vvas the first to shevv the identitv of galvanism
vvith electricity, formerly gave lectures on natural
philosophy at this university. On account of his
advanced age he has ceased to lecture, but stili rc-
sides at Pavia, vvith the title of emeritus professor,
and frequently visits the lecture room.

Scarpa.— The celebrated anaromist Scarpa is also
an emeritus professor, and resides at Pavia.

Models.— The university possesses an instructive
collection of models of canal lock-basins, called in
Italian conche, and other objects belonging to the
science of the hydraulic engineer. This collection
vvas formed under the direction of the learned Bru-
nacci, professor of  the higher branches of mathe-
matics, who lectures on engineering, and illustrates
his lectures by conducting the students to the most
remarkable vvorks on the navigable canals, and the
canals for vvatering the fields near Pavia.

Number of Students.— The number of students
at the university is 850.

Collegio Boromeo.— The Boromean coliege is a
handsome building by Pellegrini, at some distance
from the university. It is appropriated to the resi-
dence of a certain number of students. The hali is
adorned vvith pictures of the procession of the nail
of the cross during the plague at Milan, and other
acts of San Carlo Boromeo, painted in fresco by
Zuccari in 1604. The emblem of San Carlo, affis-
ed on his different institutions, is the vvord Humilitas

PAVIA.

129

in Gothic letters, and interlaced vvith a crown over
it, denoting that the virtue of humility adds lustre
to a princely station ; coronatum ornat humilitas.

Botanic Garden.— The botanic garden is neatly
kept, vvith hedges of Thuya orientalis three feet high,
bythe side of the waiks. The Bignonia capreolata
is in the open air climbing and covering a vvall.
The date palm and the Chamaarops humilis require
to be kept in the green house.

Bridge over the Ticino.— At the end of the
tovvn is the bridge over the Ticino ; the road over
the bridge is covered with a roof. The bridge
is a vvork of considerable magnitude, and vvas be¬
gun in 1351. Five of the arches were built in a
year, and the bridge vvas completed afier Ga-
leazzo Visconti Duke of Milan got the sovereign-
ty of Pavia, vvhich happened in 1359- Muratori
mentions an inscription on the bridge, in vvhich the
city is called a second Rome. * This inscription,
from the form of the letters, is considered to be of the
1400; some suppose that it vvas brought from
Milan, or copied from one that related to Milan,

* Quisquis huc intrat deflexo poplite dicat,
Dic prope qui trausis, qui portae limina tangis ;
Roma secunda vale, mundi caput imperiale,
Tu bedo Thebas, tu sensu vincis Athenas,
Te metuunt gentes, tibi fiectunt colla potentcs.

VOL. n. T

130

PAVIA.

placed on the Porta Romana of that city, and the
inscription, which calls the city a second Rome, is
more applicable to Milan. The Leonine verse, in
which it is written, has its name from Leo, an au-
thor of the time of Philip le Bel.

Castle,— Towers.— The castle of Pavia is a brick
building of the middle ages, with pointed-arched
windows. There are in the town several slender
brick towers of the middle ages, like the Gari-
senda and Asinelii towers at Bologna, but not so
high. The number of tovvers was formerly consi-
derable, and Pavia was called Turrita. Benjamin
of Tudela, a Jevv, who published an account of
his travels in the tvvelfth century, makes the
number of towers in Pavia 10,000, a very forest of
tovvers ; this number, which is perhaps inserted by
the person who translated the work from the He-
brew, is evidently an exaggeration.

Muratori thinks that the practice of building pri-
vate towers began in the tenth century, but prevailed
chiefly after the year 1O00 ; when some tovvns be-
came free, and the nobles acquired great power; to
have a tovver was a proof of nobility and eminence.
In their intestine wars, the citizens fought from
these tovvers.

Lavvs were made to restrain the building of tovvers.
Muratori mentions a law in Pistoja, by vvhich it
was ordained that no one should build a tovver
higher than the other tovvers.

PAVIA.

131

In 1228, at Verona, a lavv was made, forbidding
tlie building of any more towers ; ut non fiat turris
de novo, neque casaturris, neque belfredum aut
bertisca, neque aliud aedificium, quod ad munitio-
nem pertineat. *

Boethius.— Boethius was confined in a tower at
Pavia, and vvhilst under sentence of death there, he
wrote his celebrated Treatise de Consolatione Phi-
losophiae, which was translated into Anglo Saxon
by Alfred.

Theodoric tarnished the glory and justice vvith
which he had reigned, by the execution of Boethius
and Symmachus, the father-in-law of Boethius. Re-
morse for their death tormented the mind of Theo¬
doric, and he himself died soon after at Ravenna in
520.

Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius was of the
Anician family, at that time the most distinguished
in Rome. Theodoric was led to imagine, that Boe-
thius had conspired to restore the liberty of Rome,
and without allovving Boethius to justify himself,
ordered him to be confined in a tower at Pavia, and
had sentence of death pronounced against him by
the Roman Senate. The sentence was executed
betvveen Pavia and Marignano. Boethius was born
in 470. t

* Muratori, Ant. Ital. Diss. 26. De militia saeculorum ru-
dium in Italia.

j- See Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. Lett. Ital. 12

132

PAVIA.

Bonesoj Saint Augustine.— The Augustine monks
of Pavia discovered some bones in 1695, which they
maintained to be the bones of Saint Augustine.
These bones are stili kept in a sculptured ark or um,
a work of 1370. The remains of this celebrated
father, author of the Confessions, and the book on
the City of God, were removed from his bishop«
ric of Hippo in Africa, now called Bona, by the
Afričan bishops that vvere banished by the Arians;
the bishops carried the relics to Sardinia, and Luit-
prand, King of the Lombards, is said to ha ve trans«
ferred them from Sardinia to Pavia in 721.

Certosa.— Five miles from Pavia is the Carthusian
monastery, the Certosa, which was one of the richest
and most splendid monasteries in Europe; but as we
learn from history that ali States, communities, and
families, have a fatal limit to their duration, in what-
ever way the founders may have provided for their
perpetuity, so this monastic establishment came to
an end, * and was suppressed in 1782 by Joseph II.
who took possession of the estates, said to yield an
annual revenue of L. 30,000 Sterling. The monks
were 26 in number, and each received an annuity of
L. 80 from Joseph when the monastery was suppress¬
ed. The inhabitants of the monastery now are
only a few mendicant friars.

* Immortale nihil mundi compage tenetur;

Non urbes non regna hominum, non aurea Roma,
Non mare non tellus.

PAVIA.

133

Gian Galeazzo Visconti. —  The Certosa vvas
founded about 1390, by Gian Galeazzo Visconti,
Duke of Milan, in vvhose reign the Cathedral of
Milan vvas begun, and his tomb is in the church of
the Certosa.

The commencement of the doniinion of the Vis¬
conti family in Milan was in 1311, vvhen Matteo
Visconti having got the better of the opposite fac-
tion, governed first vvith the title of Imperial Vice-
gerent, and aftervvards with that of Lord.

Gian Galeazzo Visconti’s dominions vvere vvide-
Iy extended. He conquered Verona and Vicenza
from the Scaligers, and many other principalities.
At his death in 140(2, he left to his eldest son, Milan,
Cremona, Como, Lodi, Placentia, Parma, Reggio,
Bergamo, Brescia, Siena, Perugia, Bologna; to his
second son, Pavia, Novarra, Vercelli, Tortona, Ales-
sandria, Verona, Vicenza, Feltre, Belluno, Bassano ;
to another son, Piša and Crema. *

The exterior of the church is in the round-arched
style, with small columns. It is built chiefly of
brick, vvith some marble, gneiss, and other stones
from the Lake Maggiore.

The interior is adorned vvith lofty grouped co¬
lumns and pointed arches. It is a copy of the in¬
terior of the Cathedral of  Milan. There are some
old fresco paintings, and a copy of Agrati’s statue

* Tiraboschi, Štor. deli. Lett. Ital.

134

PAVIA.

of Saint Bartholomevv. In a chapel is an altar piece
with tvvo shutters, composed of many bas reliefs, re-
presenting scripture histories cut in tooth of Narvval.
This altar piece, by its form and vvorkmanship, re-
sembles the diptychs, whichwere tables of ivory carved
vvith ornamental figures, and folding like the boards
of a book. They vvere used in the old churches to
contain a list of the deceased bishops of the church.*
The ceiling, painted in fresco vvith ultramarine, and
gilded stars, suffers from damp, the lead covering of
the roof having been taken by the French, and its
plače supplied with tile.

Cloister.— The cloister is asquare, surrounded by a
covered walk, with open arcades, and 26 small houses,
vvith a little garden to each. Each of these houses
vvas inhabited by one Carthusian ; they did not live
together in the same building, as most of the other
monastic orders did. The cloister is ornamented
vvith small statues of burnt brick earth, vvhich have
stood the vveather vvithout injury.

Forasteria.— The Forasteria is a considerable
building, vvhich vvas appropriated to the reception of
strangers.

Saint Bruno. —-The Carthusian order vvas found-
ed by Saint Bruno, vvho built the great Carthusian
house la Grande Chartreuse, near Grenoble, in
Dauphiny. The conversiomand acts of Saint Bruno

* Maffei, Verona Ulustr. Par. Prim. p. 208.

COMO.

135

are represented in a celebrated set of pictures by
Le Sueur, formerly in the cloister of the Chartreuse,
at Pariš, and now, in 1818, in the Gallery of the
Louvre.

On the 17th of April I returned to Milan.

Milan to Como.— On the 10th of April I went
to Como, 25 miles from Milan.

Rape-seed.— Fields of rape-seed, ravetone, are
now in flower. After the rape-seed is reaped, which
is in May, Indian corn is sown on the same ground.

Peach Trees.— There are many peach trees in
the fields, which are already going out of blossom.

Mombello.— Some miles from Milan, on the left
of the road, is Mombello, a large country-house, in
which Bonaparte had his hcad-quarters in the cam-
paigns of Italy, in 1799, before the battle of
Marengo. It formerly belonged to the Grivelli
family.

Monasterg,— -Aftervvards on the right is a large
building, formerly a monastery, and now the seat of
M. Mounier, a French army contractor.

Mountains.— Before coming to Como, the level
plain ceases, and small elevations begin. At Como
is the commencement of the mountains.

Manufactory.— Near Como is a considerable ma-
nufactory of woollen broad eloth.

Como.— Como is situated at the Southern extre-
mity of the lake, and appears to have about 10,000
inhabitants. It was anciently called Comum. Hav-

136

COMO.

ing been destroyed by the inhabitants of the ad-
jacent mountains, it vvas rebuilt by the Romans
86 years before Christ under Pompeius Strabo,
the father of the great Pompey, * and vvas after-
ward* called Novum Comom, and the inhabitants
Novocomenses. In the tvvelfth and thirteenth cen-
tury, Milan carried on vvar against Como. In 1288
Rusca, of a povverful family of the town, acquired the
sovereignty. The Vitani family vvere the rivals and
opponents of the Rusca, and this rivality occasioned
many sanguinary contests. In 1338, Azzo Visconti,
sovereign of Milan, got possession of Como, and
since that time it has continued under the dominion
of Milan.

Theatre.— A handsome theatre, and ariding-house
for exhibiting feats of horsemanship, vvas built by
the inhabitants in 1816.

Pliny the younger vvas born at Como in the year
62.

Near the tovvn, and by the side of the lake, is the
house of Paulus Jovius, vvhich formerly contained
his library and collection of curiosities.

Paulus Jovius.— Paulus Jovius vvas bishop of Co¬
mo, which vvas also the plače of his birth. He lived
at Rome, and vvas patronised by Leo X. and the
popes vvho succeeded. He died in 1.552, and there is
a statue and an inscription to his memory in the
church of  San Lorenzo at Florence.

* Strabo. Geog. lib. 5.

COMO.

187

Hi s Historj.— His history, vvritten in Latin, com-
prehends an account of the events in Italy, and in
the other parts of the vvorld, from the invasion of
Naples by Charles VIII. of France to 1547. He
is accused of venality, and of having accepted valu-
able presents from those who wished to be favourably
treated in his history. He likewise published a
work on the natural history of fishes.

Museum.— His collection of curiosities was much
admired. It contained an emerald sent him by Fer¬
dinand Cortes, and other valuable presents, the priee
of his historieal eulogies; also a collection of portraits
of eminent men of that time. *

Lake.— The lake of Como, anciently called La-
cus Larius, is thirty miles in length. It has a
winding direction. The breadth near Como is an
English mile ; farther up, and at the broadest, it is
two miles. t Near the town, there are several villas
on the edge of the lake belonging to inhabitants of
Milan, who resort thither in September and October.

Villaof the Princess of Wales.— To see the lake
we proceed in a boat. Two miles and a half up, and
near the water’s edge, on the west bank of the lake,

* See Tiraboschi, Štor. del). Lett. Ital.

+ There is a description of the Lake of Como by Paulus
Jovius, and one of Como and of the lake by his brother Be-
nedict Jovius; both published in the third torne of the The-
saurus Ant. et Hist. Italiae, colleetus cura J. G. Graevii.
1704. 6

188

LAKE OF COMO.

is the villa belonging to the Princess of Wales, bought
from General Pino, and now (1818) for šale. The
house presents a front of considerable size. The
ground attached to the viha is of small extent. A
road has been made at the expence of the Princess
along the side of the lake from the villa to Como.
Further up the lake the hills on each side come steep
to the water’s edge, and the sides of the hills are
adorned with many little villages, olive plantations,
villas, and here and there a cypress.

Vineyards.— Vineyards are seen in different places
on terraces formed on the side of the hill.

Cellars.— There are cellars at various places in
the rock for wine, belonging to innkeepers and
wine dealers at Como. These cellars are near the
vines, and the proprietors take the wine to Como in
boats as occasion requires.

MM Temperature.— The villa Tanzi, on the
east side of the lake, is inhabited by an English fa-
mily, for the benefit of  the mild climate and shelter-
ed situation, which are favourable in consumptive
cases. Some other English families live in the neigh-
bourhood.

Orange Trees.— The orange and lemon trees are
in fruit on the terraces of gardens by the side of the
lake, and are protected from the vveather by a roof
of tile placed over them.

Snovo.— On the 19th of April, snow is seen on the
mountains only three or four miles distant from the
plače where olive trees are grovving.

LAKE 0F COMO.

139

The water is deep in the middle, and deepens
pretty abruptly frotn the edge.

Fullest in Summer.—British Lalces in Spring.—
In summer the water of the lake is higher than at
other seasons, on account of the melting of the snow.
Loch Lomond and other lakes in Scotland not being
fed by high snowy mountains, are fullest in winter
and spring.

Plineana.— Having followed the gently vvinding
course of the lake for five English miles, we arrived at
the villa called the Plineana, seated on the east side
of the lake at the foot of a precipice, over which a
stream of water falls, from a height of ŽOO feet or
more. Part of the stream runs under the house.

Ebbing Spring.— Besides the water-fall, there is
a spring issuing from a cavern in the rock, about
twenty feet above the level of the lake. This spring
ebbs and flovvs about three inches in height two or
three times a-day. Pliny the younger has described
this ebbing and flovving spring, * and conceives that
the water is contained in a cavity, shaped like a long
necked flask, with the neck downwards, so that the
air rising gradually in bubbles through the neck, pro-
duces an irregular flow of water.

In Pliny’s time, a small dining-room, coenatiun-
cula, was built over the ebbing spring.

Villa.— The present villa is handsome, and is fre-

* Plin. Epist. IV. 30.

140

LAKE OF COMO.

quented by the proprietors in the hot fteather, when
it is a most agreeable retreat, being exposed to the
west, and cooled by the water-fall and the shade of
trees, which cover the abrupt side of the hill above
the house.

Chesnuts.— Chesnut trees are cultivated on these
hills; the common small chesnuts are called Castagne,
the larger kinds, called Maroni, are propagated by
inoculation.

Polygala.— Beautiful tufts of the Polygala cha-
maebuxus, now in flower, adorn the rocks at the
Plineana.

Strata.— The rock at the Plineana and by the
side of the lake dovvnvvards to Como is in strata, and
appears to be transition limestone. In some places
the strata are thin, and are quarried for the purpose
of covering the roofs of houses.

The lake of Como is 30 English miles in length,
including the lake of Chiavenna at the upper end,
which forms an appendage of five miles long.

The Adda coming from the east flows into the
upper end of the lake. The Adda issues again
from the Southern extremity of the east branch of
the lake at Lecco, and the canal called Naviglio
Martesana forms a communication between Milan
and Cassano on the Adda.

Eastern Branch.—JVire Manufactory.—Glass.
—Twelvemiles above thePlineana the eastern branch
of the lake called the Lake of Lecco, goes off and ex-

LAKE OF COMO.

141

tends to Lecco, where there is a manufactory of iron
wire. Breyslak mentions a glasshouse on the lake of
Como near Varenna, and on the lake Maggiore a
glasshouse where glass is made from trap.* Many of
the havvkers of barometers that travel in Britain,
and other parts of Europe, are from the lake of Como.
They learn the art by making thermometers, which
are mucli used in the north of Ita]y in rearing silk-
worms. These silk-worm thermometers are marked
at 19° of Reaumur, (7 5  Fahrenheit,) primalevata, at
18° Reaumur, (73 Fahrenheit,) seconda levata, at
17° terra levata, at 16° guarta levata.

Sixteen English miles up the lake from the Pli-
neana, and on the eastern shore, is Bellano, the
birth-place of Bodoni, which is visited for its wild
scenery.

Maseno.— Fifteen miles above the head of the
lake of Como in the Val di Maseno, are the natural
warm baths of Maseno.

From Chiavenna, at the head of the lake, there is a
footpath over the Splugen mountain, and, descend-
ing along the upper valley of the Rhine to Coire or
Chur, tbe Curia Rhaetorum of the Romans. The
distance from Chiavenna to Splugen in the valley of
the Rhine is 18 English miles.

From the Plineana we returned through the
beautiful vvindings of the lake to Como.

* Introduzione alla Geolcgia, di Scipione Breislak.

142

COMO TO THE LAKE MAGGIORE.

Como to the Lake Maggiore.—Strata.— From
Como to Varese and Laveno the rocks are calca-
reous. Some conglomerate is seen near Como.

Meadonos.— The road is over hill and dale. In
some of the hollovvs are green irrigated meadows
with a small gravelly river winding through them,
and planted with poplars.

Mulberry Trees.— White mulberry trees, here
called Moroni, are abundant, and the country people
are now employed in pruning them, which they do
with much čare. They use a foldingladder, which,
having two branches, supports itself, and is not leant
against the tree.

Varese.-— The small town of Varese was crowded
by a fair. Three miles from Varese, on the top of
a hill, is the church of Madonna del Monte, cele-
brated amongst Catholics for its sanctity. On the
way up are the chapels of the stations of the Via
Crucis.* From the Madonna del Monte, Milan,
as I was informed, can be distinguished in the plain
by means of a glass; it is 40 English miles distant.
A kind of mushroom of the Morell species is sold
in the market at Varese, and called Sponginor.

Lugano.—~Twenty  miles to the north of this road
is Lugano, which belongs to Switzerland. The
Italian bailiwicks of Lugano, Locarno, Mendrisio,
Bellinzona, Reviera, the Val Blegno, and Val

* See page 338.

LAKE MAGGIORE.

143

Maggia, situated on the Southern declivity of the
Alps, at the head of the lake Maggiore, and on the
shores of the lake of Lugano, were ceded to the
Swiss cantons in 1500 and 1512 by Louis XII. of
France, after he had made himself master of the
dutchy of Milan, and by Maximilian Sforza Duke
of Milan. The inhabitants are Roman Catholics,
Saint Charles Boromeo having exerted himself to
check the progress of the Protestant preachers in
these valleys.

Lugano is a plače of trade for the produce of
Switzerland. There are large fairs at Lugano for
the šale of Swiss cattle, which are brought over the
mount St Gotthard, and are used in the dairies of
the dutchy of Milan. A newspaper in Italian, La
Gazetta di Lugano, is published at Lugano, and
circulates in different parts of Italy.

The water from the lake of Lugano flovvs into
the lake Maggiore.

The passage over the Alps by the mount Saint
Gotthard comes from the lake of Lucern to Bellin-
zona and Lugano. The road in one plače passes
through a perforation in the rock of 80 paces in
length. This road passes along the Val Leventina,
called in Strabo and Ptolemy the country of the
Lepontioi, and by the side of the Ticino which flows
along the Val Leventina into the head of the lake
Maggiore. The name Leventina is little altered
from the ancient word Lepontii.

144

LAKE MAGGIORE.

From Como to Varese is 16 English miles, from
Varese to Laveno, on the lake Maggiore, is 12.

The length of the lake Maggiore, from Locarno
at the north end to Šesto Calende at the south, is
37 English miles.

Boromean Islands.— At Laveno we embarked
on the lake Maggiore, anciently calied Lacus Ver-
banus, and proceeded to the Isola Madre, the first
of the Boremean islands that was adorned.

Isola Madre.— The island consists of a rock of
gneiss, not greatly elevated above the vvater.

Orange Trees.— The south and east sides of the
island are formed into terraces, against the vvalls of
which orange, lemon, and citron trees, and other
kinds of the genus citrus are planted. The general
name of the plants of this genus in italy is agrumi.
These trees are covered vvith a house of  boards dur-
ing six months of the year. The houses are put
over the plants in the beginning of November, and
novv, on the 20th of April, the gardeners are pre-
paring to take them off. The front of the houses
has vvooden doors on hinges, that are opened in
fine vveather to give light and air to the plants. In
very cold weather a fire of charcoal is made on the
floor vvithin the vvooden house. The oranges are
inferior to those produced in a vvarmer climate, as
at Genoa. The lemons are succulent and more
acid than those of Genoa, but not so fully ripened.

Agave.— The Agave Američana, Cactus ficus

JELouse for Eratecting ienbon, Trees m Hirrter atPome.

-Pag e, 433 589: see. alsoP.213.ajid Vbl.ILpJ44‘. E. one ofthe Shutters
Trees of Pint is Pinea P. 434:See etlso P.216. 244t an^ Vol.II.p. 28.

PpjoreAnirricana . planteEL for O mani oni on Gardercnalls
at Rome P. 433. see alo Htl.ll. p. 85 and p.JU.

TtPC

EduilnirgliPiillijrhečlInt jLConstafle <t Co.1820.

LAKE MAGGIORE.

145

indica, and myrtle, thrive in the open air, though
they will not bear the open air at Milan, which
is half a degree farther south, and considerably
lower, * but in a situation less sheltered by moun-
tains. The height of the lake above the sea is 677
English feet. t The lake of Geneva, which is only
half a degree farther north, is 1280 feet above the
sea, and therefore the temperature there is not so
warm as at the lake Maggiore. There are some well
grown cypresses on the island. Other ornamenta!
plants are Cercis siliquastrum; Laurus nobilis, one of
which is 2j- feet diameter in the stem. On the
Isola Bella an orange tree of 140 years old has a
stem of a foot in diameter. Scarlet honeysuckle is
in flower.

House. — The house, vvhich is pretty large, but
without architectural ornament, was inhabited dur-
ing 18 years by one of the Counts Boromeo, who
had served with distinction as a general officer ; he
amused himself with a theatre, which stili exists,
and maintained a small company of players.

Chapel.— Near the house is a small chapel, in
which, as the guide relates, San Carlo Boromeo said

* The lake Maggiore is stated to be 150 braccia higher than
MilaSp^or 287 English feet; the braccio of Milan being
23 /mTo English inches.

f See a map of the Simplon road published at Pariš, in
vvhich the height of the lake Maggiore above the sea is mark-
ed 206 7 ( fk metres, or 677 n> English feet.

VOL. n. K

146

LAKE MAGGIORE.

mass when he brought his relations to the island
during the plague of Milan. San Carlo himself im-
mediately returned to Milan to administer relief to
the sick.

Isola Bella.— The Isola Bella, a mile distant
from the Isola Madre, was likewise formed from
an uncultivated rock by Count Vitaliano Boromeo
in 1671, to rival the beauties of the Isola Ma¬
dre. The house and gardens have been increas-
ed since that time. It is frequented by the present
Count Boromeo in August and September. It is
also a gneiss rock, but less elevated than the Isola
Madre. At one end is a structure raised on arches,
forming a pyramid of ten tier of terraces, planted
with orange, lemon, and citron trees; these trees
are covered with houses of board, like those on the
Isola Madre.

House.— The exterior of the house is more de-
corated than that on the Isola Madre. In the lower
part of the house are rooms, of which the floors,
walls, and ceiling, are covered vvith musaico rustico,
a mosaic forjned of black and of white water-worn
stones, and broken quartz. These rooms are vault-
ed and suited for coolness in vvarm weather.

Near the house is a small village inhabited by
fishermen.

There is a third island, which is not embellished,
and contains some cottages of the country people.

The Boromeo family has considerable possessions

LAKE MAGGIORE.

147

in tlie country that extends along the vvest shore of
the lake, vvhich is in the territory of the King of
Sardinia.

Fiew.— The mountains that surround this part
of the lake are not precipitous to the water’s edge.
Betvveen the foot of the mountains and the lake
there are some neat towns vvhich embellish the pro-
spect.

The Simplon.— From the Isola Bella is seen the
Simplon road passing along the side of the lake and
the high mountain of the Simplon is seen at a dis¬
tance with much snovv on it, overtopping the moun¬
tains that surround the lake.

On the vvestern shore of the lake, opposite to the
Boromean islands, is Baveno, where there are quarries
of red granite, in vvhich occur the large opaque cry-
stals of felspar vvhich are seen in cabinets of mi-
nerals. These crystals are frequently of half an
inch each side, but some have been found so large
that each side of the quadrangular prism measured
a foot.

From the islands vve continued ouf journey dovvn
the lake by vvater. At Arona, on the vvest side of
the lake, is a colossal statue of that zealous and be-
neficent bishop of Milan, San Carlo Boromeo, 60
feet high, formed of plates of bronze. It vvas erect-
ed by the Boromeo family. San Carlo vvas born in
1538, in a castle near Arona, vvhich is now demo-
lished.

148 TO MILAN BY THE TICINO

Sanguine Compleaion.— In the neighbourhood
of the lake of Como and the lake Maggiore many
of the people have light-coloured eyes and light-
chesnut hair, whilst at Milan, as in other parts of
Italy, dark complexions are more frequent; there
are, however, red-haired people amongst the inhabit-
ants of Rome, as before mentioned.

The country vvomen near Como and the lake
Maggiore have a peculiar head-dress, composed of
silver pins, and a horizontal wire terminated at each
end by an oval silver knob of the size of a pigeon’s
egg-

We slept at Šesto Calende, near the Southern ex-
tremity of the lake. The journey by land to Milan
is shorter and more expeditious, but, in order to see
the river, I went in one of the barges which descend
the Ticino and the canal, a distance of about 45
miles, vvhich we accomplished in 14 hours. The
distance by the high road is 33 English miles.

The barge was loaded with fire-wood and planks
of walnut and poplar going to Milan. The passen-
gers, people from the villages on the lake, going to
Milan and other parts of the low country. The
barge has no cabin to shelter the passengers, but
the want of it was not felt on this occasion, the wea-
ther being fine.

Ticino.— The Ticino, at its issue from the lake, is
300 feet or more in breadth, six feet deep in the
middle, and pretty rapid. In some of the more

Barge for carrjrnuj Tvtnber and S toneš ontl^e Lalce Jlfacjcjiore and dffaviglio .
tol.lLP.14'8.149.153.

JPubKsTied tv ^.(onsteMe s CoJ320.

AND CANAL.

149

rapid parts of the river the barge, vvhich drevv about
three feet vvater, grazed the gravel stones, of which
the bottom consists. The barge is steered by a very
long oar at the stern, and particular attention is re-
quired in steering down the rapids. A barge that
accompanied ours had a hoje made in her bottom
in going over one of the gravel banks, and vvas ob-
liged to shift her cargo into anothei' barge. The
water becomes more abundant in summer, vvhen the
snovv melts on the mountains, and in that season the
navigation is safer and more expeditious.

Gravel Banks.— There are large gravel banks by
the side of the river, of the height of fifty feet and
upvvards, composed of rolled stones of hornblend-
shistus, quartz, some serpentine, and granites. The
vvater is clear and transparent. Long vveirs, vvith
converging sides of vvattlcd branches, are construct-
ed for catching fish.

Wayside Chapels.— When vve passed the little
chapels and images of the Virgin, vvhich occur by
the side of the canal, and particularly at Nostra Sig-
nora della Maggia, the master of the barge called
to the passengers to take off their hats and say an
ave for a prosperous voyage, himself giving the ex-
ample.

Canal.— Eleverr miles below Šesto is a weir across
the Ticino, which turns a part of the vvater into
the naviglio grande, or canal, vvhich goes to Mi¬
lan. Along the canal, vvhich vvas begun so early

150 CANAL FROM THE LAKE AND TICINO

as 1179, and completed in 1257» * pur barge conti-
nued its route. The course of the canal continues
parallel to the river, and near it, but not in sight, as
far as Bufalora, vvhere the road from Milan to Tu¬
rin crosses the canal; after this the canal proceeds
in a more westerly course towards Milan. The
length of the canal, from the plače of its derivation
from the Ticino, to Milan, is 30 English miles. It
always descends, and therefore has no locks. The
current in the canal is at first pretty rapid, but di-
minishes as vre approach Milan.

Barges dragged back.— The barges loaded vvith
vvood, granite, marble, and other articles, are carried
down by the current from the lake Maggiore to
Milan ; the barges return empty, and are dragged
up laboriously by horses against a rapid stream.
There is no good tovving path by the side of the
Ticino, so that, in many places, the horses are ob-
liged to go in the water.

We pass a wheel 20 feet high, vvith buckets on
the rim, for raising vvater, and moved by the cur¬
rent of the canal.

Canals of Irrigation.— There are sluices on the
side of the canal for giving out vvater to the small
canals of irrigation that pass betvreen the fields.
These sluices are secured by lock and key. The

* See Giulini, Meni, di Mil. Tom. VI. p. .501, and Tirabo-
schi, Steli. deli. Lett. Ital. Tom. IV. p. 502.

TO MILriN.

151

proprietors of the ground pay for receiving a certain
portion of water to irrigate their fields, and this quan-
tity is accurately regulated by the aperture of the
sinice, and the depth of the aperture, below the
surface of the water, according to the principles of
hydrostatics.

Rice.— They are now sovving rice on the 21st of
April. The ground for this purpose is first plough-
ed, and mounds being formed ali round the field in
order to contain the water, which is allovred to flow
from the irrigating canal, and to covei’ the surface of
the field to the depth of three or four inches, the
rice is sown by throwing it on the water. The seed
has been previously steeped in water, that it may
sink when throvvn on the inundated field. Men and
women go wading vvith spades to put ali the lumps
of earth under water. The field is kept under wa-
ter till the rice is nearly ripe, and in summer, pu-
trid effluvia very offensive to the smeli, and injuri-
ous to the health, are exhaled from this large surface
of stagnant water, full of decomposing vegetable
matter, and agues or intermittent fevers aflfect the
inhabitants in the vicinity. Only one crop of rice
is taken, and the ground is employed the follovving
year in other crops that do not require to be laid un¬
der water.

The grain of rice is freed from the husk, by a
pestle and mortar, worked by a water vvheel. It is
then sifted, and is in a marketable state.

152

GREAT CANAL TO MILAN.

The machine used for freeing rice from the husk
in China is also of the nature of a pestle and mor-
tar, the pestle being placed on one arm of a lever,
the other arm of vvhich is moved by a man who
vvalks upon it. Wheat, barley, rye, and oats, are
not susceptible of this operation, because their husk
adheres more firmly to the grain, and cannot be se-
parated by beating. The husk of barley, as used
in the north of Germany, Holland, and Scotland,
is taken off by grinding. Strabo mentions a kind
of grain, that grew in wet ground in Cir-
cumpadan Italy, used as food, and never suffering
by bad seasons; * it is not evident vvhat kind of grain
he alludes to.

Rice and Macaroni.— Rice is much used as food
in Italy, and the most common dishes at the inns are
rice soup and macaroni soup.

The word Maccheroni is used in Italy in the plu-
ral to denote the pieces of a paste made of vvheat-
floui* and vvater; the Italians prefer that vvhich
is fresh made, and made at home, and called pasta
di časa, household paste. Macaroni is manufactur-
ed in the large way in many tovvns of Italy, but
chiefly at Genoa and Naples; it is made of a kind
of vvheat, the grain of vvhich is very hard. Maca¬
roni, in the form called vermicelli, is also manufac-
tured in Pariš.

* Strabo, Geog. Lib. 4.

MILAN TO TURIN.

153

After Robecco, the current of the canal is less
rapid than it is above, and the barge is impelled but
slowly. One man rows near the bow on the larboard
side.

Irrigation.— Here and there sluices give out wa-
ter to the small canals of irrigation.

Besides the Naviglio Grande, which derives water
from the Ticino, and forms the communication be-
tween the lake Maggiore and Milan, there are two
other navigable canals, which terminate at Milan.
The Naviglio Martesana, from the river Adda to
Milan, and the canal from Milan to Pavia. *

We arrived at Milan in the evening.

The road from Milan to Geneva, by Duomo Dos-
sola and the Simplon, was not yet quite free from
snow on the 23d of April; I therefore took the
way of Turin and Mont Ceniš, where the passage
over the Alps is kept open at ali seasons. The dis-
trict which comprehends the Simplon road was allot-
ted to the King of Sardinia by the Congress of So-
vereigns at Vienna in 1815.

The Ticino.— After leaving Milan we cross the
canal from the lake Maggiore at Bufalora, and soon
after, by a bridge of boats, the Ticino. The piers
are seen of a bridge, intended to consist of five or
six wide arches, a work of the French, under Bo-

• See Le Traite des Rivieres et des Torrens, par le Pere
Friši, 1774.

154

MILAN TO TURIN.

naparte, which has not been continued. By the
side of the river is a tract of uncultivated ground co-
vered with alder and poplars, which used to be the
haunt of robbers, who, after committing depreda-
tions in the Milanese, immediately passed the fron-
tier into the dominions of the King of Sardinia.

Robberies.— A gentleman travelling alone in his
carriage was robbed a few stages from Milan some
days before I left it, but these occurrences are not
frequent in the north of Italy, as the Austrian go-
vernment and the King of Sardinia have a sufficient
number of troops to maintain the police of the coun-
try. In the territories of the Pope and of Naples
the military force is so small, ill paid, and ill regu-
lated, as to be insuflicient for repressing the banditti,
and both these governments have been obliged to
enter into treaty with different bands of robbers.

After passing the Ticino the baggage is examined
at the Piedmontese customhouse.

Vieto.— To the north are seen the Alps, occupy-
ing 80 degrees or more of the horizon, the more dis-
tant of these mountains, covered with snow ; to the
south the Apennines, at a distance of 30 miles,
with snow on the highest.

Heath.— After the Ticino is a moor covered with
heath, called Eriča vulgaris, and broom, called Spar-
tium scoparium by Linneus.

Novarra.— At Novarra is a collection of antique
Roman inscriptions and altars arranged round the

MILAN TO TURIN.

155

gallery or corridor of the cloister near the cathedral.
These inscriptions are published by Gallerati.

Rice Ground.— After Novarra is much rice
ground, now at this season laid under water by
means of the canals of irrigation.

Eighteen miles from Turin the country is fine
and well cultivated.

Rije.— There is much rye, which is now in ear.
They are now, on the 24th of April, ploughing the
ground for receiving the seed of Indian corn.

Plough.— The plough is drawn by a pair of oxen
vvithout reins, which the man who holds the plough
guides by means of a long stick.

Reins for Oxen at Rome.— At Rome the oxen
are guided by a rope attached to a pair of iron pin-
cers, which include and press the septum of the ani-
mal’s nese.

Culture of Silk.— The trees, by the sides of the
fields, are walnut and white mulberry. The mul-
berry is not yet in leaf. In the proper season the
leaves of the white mulberry tree are gathered and
carried to market, and sold to the persons who rear
silk-worms. The culture of silk-worms is carried
on to a great extent in the neighbourhood of Turin.
At this season the eggs of the silk-worm are not yet
hatched.

Seed of the Silk-Worm.— These eggs are in form
of small grains, and are sold in Turin at this season
under the name of Seme de’ Bigatti. They are the

156

MILAN TO TURIN.

produce of some coccons which the preceding year
were kept in the shade and allovved to pass into the
state of moths; the female moths, after impregna-
tion, deposit the eggs; the eggs are kept till the
next season in a linen cloth in a cool plače. As
soon as the mulberry leaves are advanced the country
vremen vvarm the eggs in their bosom, and the eggs
produce small caterpillars, which require the mul-
berry leaves for their food and growth.

fflhite Mulberrg.— The white mulberry tree
grovvs more rapidly than the black, and it is the
white that is cultivated in Tuscany and Lombardy,
but in some warmer countries the black mulberry is
cultivated. The large leaves of the white mulberry
growing on moist ground make the caterpillars
swell and become pellucid; the smaller and firm
leaves produced on a dry soil are preferred.

Dandolo on Stik- Worms.— An esteemed work on
the rearing of silk-worms was published lately at
Milan by the Cavaliere Dandolo. *

History of the Culture of Silk.—S\W  is mention-
ed by Virgil in his Georgics, and by Pliny ; it was
imported into Rome and Constantiiiople from Chi-
na, partiy over land and partly by Ceylon and the
Red Sea. In the time of Justinian, about the year
552, the eggs and the mode of rearing the silk-

* Dandolo Sopra le Bache a Seta, (Bigatti.) Milan, 1817,
in four volumes.

MILAN TO TURIN.

15'7

worm were first introduced at Constantinople from
China by two Persian monks who had resided in
China. The cultivation and manufacture of silk
was aftenvards diffused in Greece. The Arabs
learnt it from the Greeks, and introduced it into
Lisbon and Almeria. The Normans, when they
possessed Sicily, and made an inroad into Greece,
carried off silk growers and manufacturers from Pe-
loponnesus, and established the manufacture of silk
in Sicily. From Sicily it spreacl into Italy, and in the
thirteenth century the republic of Lucca possessed
a monopoly of silk exclusively amongst the other re-
publics of Italy. *

Grovoth ofSilk in the North.— White mulberry
trees are planted in the country between Berlin and
Dresden, but the culture of the silk-worm has not
succeeded to any extent in that climate, where the
cold is so considerable. The climate was also found
contrary to the culture of silk in England, where
it was attempted in the reign of James 1.1

Silk forms a great article of export from Piemont.
At Lyons the Piemont organsin is used for the
length of the web, the silk of Dauphiny and Pro-
vence for the breadth or weft. The silk used for
the length of the web is of greater value than the
other, on account of its great length.

* See Gibbon, Decl. Rom. Emp.
t Anderson’« Hist. of Commerce.

158

MILAN TO TURIN.

Dora Baltea.— Over the Dora Baltea is a hand-
some new bridge of several flattish elliptic arches of
gneiss or micaceous shistus, a work of the French.
Other streams, vvhich run tovvards the Po and in-
tersect the road, are crossed by bridges of boats.

The Piemont Hills.— At Turin, and a few miles
down the river, is a group of low hills some hun-
dred feet in height, some of them wooded. On the
summit of one of these hills near Turin is seen the
church of La Superga, vvhere the kings and princes
of the house of Savov are interred. The church
of La Superga was built in consequence of a vow
made by the King of Sardinia in 1706, when Tu¬
rin was besieged by the French. Prince Eugene
came to the relief of the town, and defeated the
French army. The church was begun in 1715, and
consecrated in 1731. The church is magnificently
built. It is round with a cupola, and cost L.100,000
Sterling, the expence being increased by the height
and difficult access of the hill on which it is situat-
ed. The architect was Philippo Juvara, of whom
the Marquis Maffei has published an account along
with a plan of La Superga. * The sides of the
hills immediately adjacent to Turin, and to the
south of the town, present an agreeable object, be¬
ing adorned with villas.

* Osservažione Letterarie dal Marchese Scipione Maffei,
1738. 4'

TURIN.

159

Turin.—Population.— Ancient fables relate that
Turin was founded by Phaeton, an Egyptian prince,
who was afterwards drowned in the Po, and his sis-
ters changed into poplars, the ancestors of the trees
that stili grow on the banks of the river. In the
time of the dominion of the Romans this city was
called Augusta Taurinorum. The number of inha-
bitants in Turin is stated to be §0,000. The eleva-
tion above the sea is 941 English feet, according to
Shuckburgh.

Buildings.— The streets of Turin are in straight
lines, and most of them cross at right angles. The
houses are high, being of four stories, the first of
ivhich, above the ground floor, is a piano mezzano,
or entresol. They are of brick, plastered over, uni¬
form in their height and design, but loaded with
pediments over the windows, scrolls, and other ill
selected ornaments in plaster.

The Street pavement is inconvenient, being form-
ed of small water-worn stones, vvith an open gutter
in the middle of the Street, over which there are
bridges of gneiss flags. Carriages cannot pass
along the middle of the Street by rcason of the
bridges.

Turin is supplied vvith water by an aqueduct or
canal derived from the river Dora. This canal
passes along the upper part of the city, and from it
streams of vvater are occasionally allowed to flovv
along the channels in the middle of the streets.

160

TURIN.

This water is also employed to clear away the snow
from the streets in vvinter, and for this purpose, the
water is kept up for some time, and then let out so
as to flow along the streets in a considerable body ;
the streets have a gentle declivity, which allows the
water to flow off tovvards the Po.

The piazza castello, or great square, the square
of San Carlos, the Po Street, (contrada di Po,) and
others, have porticoes or galleries, under which the
foot path passes.

King’s Palače.— Amongst the pictures in the
king’s palače, in the piazza castello, or great square,
are the follovving:—The four elements by Albano,
which were in the Louvre during the reign of Bo-
naparte. Pictures of the battle of Belgrade in 1717,
and other battles in which Prince Eugene of Savoy
commanded; Prince Eugene was of the Carignano
branch this branch of the house of Savoy descend-
ed from Francis of Savoy, son of Charles Emanuel I.
and general of the armies of Louis XIII. of France.
Francis was the grandfather of Prince Eugene,
vvho was born in 1663 ; Prince Eugene went into
the service of Austria, where he distinguished him-
self as an able general and a skilful negociator ; he
died in 1736.— A portrait of Paul III. Farnese by
Titian. The Supper at Emaus by the same master,
and other pictures.

Genealogical Tree of the Royal Family.— The
house of Savoy is a branch of the family of Saxony,

TURIN.

161

and, according to a genealogical tree painted in the
palače, is deduced from Witikind King of Saxony in
7~3. Witikind was contemporary with Charlemagne,
and, on a medal štručk by Bonaparte as a compli-
ment to the King of Saxony, the head of Witikind
and the King of Saxony decorate one side, Bona¬
parte and Charlemagne the other. The genealogy
of the house of Savoy is well ascertained to be one
of the most ancient, and the authentic history of the
family is traced to the year 1020. *

The word Sapaudia, aftervvards written Sabaudia,
first occurs in Ammianus Marcellinus, and was ap-
plied to a region vvhich comprehended the country
now called Savov, and some neighbouring districts.
From the Romans Savoy passed under the dominion
of the Burgundians in 413. In 888 it was part of
the kingdom of Upper Burgundy. This kingdom of
Upper Burgundy čarne under the German emperors
in the tenth centurv, and vvas governed by counts
whom the emperors named. t According to most
genealogists, the counts of Maurienne and the house
of the King of Sardinia are descended from the
house of Saxony. The first of these Counts men-
tioned in history is Berold or Berthold Count of
Maurienne, viceroy of the kingdom of Arles, and vi-

* Muratori, Ant. Ital.

j- L’art de Verifier les dates des Monumens Historiques,
par un Religieux Benedictin de la Congregation de Saint
Maur.

VOL. II. L

162

TURIN.

carious Count of the empireunder Henry II. From
Berold, who lived in 1020, there is a succession of
Counts, from vvliom the present royal family of Sar-
dinia is descended.

Amedee II., in 1108, was the first Count of Sa-
voy. Chambery was the residence of the Counts,
aftervvards entitled dukes, of Savoy, before they got
complete possession of Piemont.

Montferrat is a hilly district, of which Casal is
the principal town ; after having passed from the
dominion of the Romans to the Goths, and then to
the Lombards, was conquered, with the rest of Ita-
ly, by Charlemagne, who appointed a beneficiary
and removeable count to govern the district. It
was afterwards formed into a marquisate, a heredi-
tary fief of the empire. Aledran, in 938, was the
first marquis. Charles Emmanuel Duke of Savoy
had claims on the dutchy of Montferrat, and, in
1613, made himself master of that dutchy, the pos¬
session of which was confirmed to the house of Sa-
voy, by the peace of Utrecht, in the beginning of the
eighteenth century.

Sardinia was long in the possession of Spain. In
1708 Austria took possession of it. It 1718 it was
given to Victor Amadeus II., who gave in exchange
Sicily, which he had taken.

Genoa was added to the dominions of the King
of Sardinia, with the title of Duke of Genoa, by
the Congress of Vienna in 1815. 6

TURIN.

163

The King of Sardinia is now on a visit to his new
dominions of’ Genoa. The Prince of Carignano, the
heir-apparent, is popular. He married a daughter
of the Grand Duke of Tuscany some months ago,
(April 1818.)

The elder brother of the king abdicated the
throne in 1802, and lives at Rome. His sister,
the Dutchess of Chablais, also resides in that city.

Chapel of the Santo Sudario.— The circular sanc-
tuary of the Santo Sudario, situated at the end of
the cathedral, is a singular edifice, loaded with scrolls
and other ornaments in a bad style. * It was built
about 1670. The architect was Guarini, a The-
atin monk; + Lalande says that Guarini designed
the church and cupola of Val de Grace at Pariš;
but, according to Durand, who is better authority
on this point, the architects of  that edifice, which
was begun in 1645, and finished in 1658, were first
Francis Mansard, and afterwards Lemercier, Le
Muet, and Le Duc.

The Sudario or Sindone, which is preserved in
this sanctuary, is said to be the shroud in which
the body of Christ was wrapped in the sepulchre, re-
taining the stains of the stigmata or vvounds, and

* See Architettura Civile di Guarino Guarini.

j- The Teatini were a monastic community of clerks regu-
lar, named from the town of Teatea, now called Chieti, in Ab-
ruzzo, of vvhich town their founder, aftervvards Paul IV. Ca-
rafa vvas bishop; Paul IV. died in 1559.

164

TURIN.

the impression of the figure of the body. It was
brought from Palestine by one of the family of Lu-
signan, connected with the King Cyprus of the fa-
mily of Savoy. Saint Charles Boromeo walked in
pilgrimage from Milan to visit the relic. There are
other shrouds of Christ kept in other Roman Ca-
tholic churches, and the authenticity of each of them
has been asserted. The Sudarium, vvhich is one of
the four principal relics kept over the four colossal
statues at the piers of the cupola of Saint Peter’s at
Rome, is shevvn as the handkerchief which Santa
Veronica applied to the face of Christ during the
passion, and, when taken off, fbund it retaining the
impression of the holy countenance.

The interior is gloomy, being incrusted with a
dingy greyish-blue marble from Fabrosa, six miles
south of Mondovi, in Piemont. This dark-colour-
ed marble was chosen as suitable for a cliapel, dedi-
cated to a relic of the tomb of Christ.

Antique Marbles in the University.— Under the
portico that surrounds the court of the university is
a collection of ancient Roman inscriptions and al-
tars. The Marquis Maffei was the first who began
to arrange them in the court. These inscriptions
are published in the work of Rivautello and Ricol-
vi. *

Industria.— Some of these marbles are from the

* Marmora Taurinensia, published by Rivautello and Ri-
colvi, 1741.

TUiMV.

165

ruins of the ancient Roman tovvn Industria, situat-
ed 18 miles from Turin, dovvn the Po. These
ruins of Industria were discovered in 1744. In¬
dustria is mentioned by Pliny. The village in the
neighbourhood is called at this day Lustria. Exca-
vations vvere made amongst the ruins, and medals,
small bronze figures, and other ancient works, vvere
found, * and deposited in the king’s collection at
Turin. This ancient tovvn was situated at the plače
vvhere the Po is increased in size, being belovv the
influx of the Dora and Dora Baltea; and, before
the tovvn became a Roman colony, PIiny mentions,
that it had the name of Bodincomagum, the Po be¬
ing called Bodincum on account of its depth.

The university of Turin vvas first instituted in
1405, but the buildings are of the eighteenth cen-
tury. In the apartments on the ground floor is a
collection of antiquities.

Library.— The principal floor has also a portico,
supported by columns, tovvards the court; this por¬
tico gives entrance to a cabinet of philosophical In¬
struments, and to a room containing a considerable
library.

Isiac Table.— The Isiac table of massive copper
or bronze, inlaid vvith hieroglyphics in silver, was
in this library, and vvas removed to Pariš, vvhere it

* II sito deli’ antica citta d’Industria scoperto ed illustra-
to da Giovanni Paolo Ricolvi ed Antonio Rivautello, 1745.

166

TURIN.

continued till the fall of the dominion of Bonaparte.
This very curious piece of antiquity is foni- feet in
length, two feet four inches broad, and of considera-
ble thickness. It formerly belonged to Cardinal
Bembo. It was sold to the Duke of Mantua •, and,
after the sack of Mantua by the troops of the em-
peror in 1630, it was amissing for some time. It
aftenvards came into the possession of the King of
Sardinia. It has been described by many authors, and
some have attempted to explain the hieroglyphics. *

The Observatory and cabinet of minerals are in
other parts of the tovvn,

Astronomical Observatorij.— The Observatory is
under the direction of the astronomer royal Plana,
an able mathematician. It is furnished with a 40
inch transit instrument by Le Noir.

View.— Prom the top of the Observatory is a fine
view of the chain of the Alps towards the north,
and occupying almost balf the circuit of the hori-
zon. The nearest are fifteen or twenty miles dislant.
The openings of the narrow valley at Suša, through
vvhich the Mont Ceniš road passes, is conspicuous
to the west.

Cabinet of Minerals.— The cabinet of minerals
contains a good modem collection of crystals, sim-

* Laurentii Pignorii Mensa Isiaca, Amst. 1670. Recueil
d’Antiquites par le Comte de Caylus, Tom. VII. 1767- Šab¬
lonski in the Miscel. Berolin, Tom. VI. and VII.

TURIN.

167

ple minerals, and rocks, named and arranged ac-
cording to the most approved metliods of the Abbe
Haliy and others.

Verde di Suša.— There is a collection of polish-
ed marbles from Piemont, amongst which is the
green magnesian serpentine, with white veins, called
Verde di Suša, vvhich is used in Turin for making
tables and chimney-pieces. Adjoining to the ca-
binet of minerals is a collection of stuffed skins of
quadrupeds. The best private collection of minerals
in Turin vvas lately purchased by an English gen-
tleman, and is novv in London.

Cannon Foundery.— In the arsenal there is a
foundery for brass cannon, vvhich are čast solid, and
bored in a horizontal position, the gun revolving, and
the boring bar remaining fixed, according to the most
approved method. The boring-machine, vvhich is
well executed, and a forge hammer for dravving out
iron, are put in motion by vvater from the conduit
derived from the Dora.

Citadel.— The citadel of Turin is a regular pen-
tagonal fortification, mined, and countermined, vvith
very extensive subterraneous galleries vvhich are ce-
lebrated. The fortifications vvhich formerly sur-
rounded the tovvn have been levelled.

Army.— The army of the King of Sardinia is
considerable, amounting to 80,000 men. This
number depends upon an arrangement made at the
Congress of Vienna, and serves to form a barrier

168

TURIN.

for tlie protection of the Austrian territory, and the
rest of Italy, against the attacks of France. Every
man in the King of Sardinia’s dominions from 18
to 26 serves in the army; now in time of peace,
they serve for three or four months, and then are
allovved to go home during the next three months.

Ice-houses.— On one side of the city are the ice-
houses for the supply of the inhabitants. They are
large, and half a dozen in number. Each has a small
glass window to give light to the vvorkmen, who
take out the ice, and the window is stopped vvith
stravv vvhen not used. Fish is put into the ice-
houses to be preserved for some days. Hard by
a few acres of ground are formed into a shallovv
reservoir, into which the water is admitted in winter,
and the ice from this reservoir is employed in filling
the ice-houses.

Mists.— Turin in winter is incommoded by mists
vvhich rise from the Po, and hang over the town
and neighbourhood. Pivoli, ten miles distant, is
free from these mists.

Long Bread.— A kind of bread of a singular form
is comrnon in Piemont, called pane grisino. It is
in shape of a slender stick, 18 inches in length, and
a quarter of an inch thick. Of the bread in other
parts of Italy, that in Verona, Bologna, and other
towns of Circumpadan Italy, is often very vvhite
and agreeable to the taste, and not spungy. The
bread at Rome is made in a dilferent manner, and
is too spungy.

TURIN.

169

Lottery. — The lottery of’Turin, like that of other
places in Italy, is constituted after the model of the
lottery of Genoa, as are also the lotteries in France.

The lottery of Genoa was established in 1620,
and a lottery was introduced into France in 1757 ;
before that there were lotteries at Pariš, on the plan
of those now used in England, and part of the pro-
duce of one of them was appropriated to the build-
ing of the church of St Genevieve at Pariš. The
profit of the Italian lottery in France was for some
years given to the military school, and afterwards it
went to the government. The Italian lotteries
have been spoken of before at page 523, but without
stating the particulars.

In these Italian and French lotteries there are 90
numbers, and at each drawing five numbers are
taken out. The person who takes a ticket may ad-
venture in different ways ; he may bet that one par-
ticular number of the 90 is to be drawn ; this is cal-
led in France extrait, per eletto at Rome; he may
bet for two particular numbers being drawn, or an
ambe ; he may bet for three, or a terne; he may bet
for a quaterne, or for a quine.

In some of these lotteries in Italy, France, and
Germany, the vvinners receive the follovving pro-
portions, vvhich are always such as to leave a large
profit to the holder of the lottery:—An extrait
simple, where the order in which the number comes
out is not specified, receives 70 times the stake ; an

170

TURIN.

ambe about 266 times ; a terne 5142 times; the
quaterne and quine are not allovved in some of the
lotteries in Italy. In some lotteries in Germany
a quaterne, in čase of’ gaining, receives 60,000 the
stake; in France 75,000 times, and the quine re¬
ceives a million times the stake.* Extrait, ambe,
terne, quaterne, and quine, are the terms used in
France.

During the reign of Bonaparte, the govermnent
Iottery in France was drawn every week. The
dravving took plače alternately at Pariš, Lyons,
Strasburg, Bourdeaux, and Brussels.

Lotteries of this kind have not been adopted in
England. They are more hurtful than the English
lotteries, as they aftbrd a wider field for gambling,
the adventurer having it in his power to risk his
money for a very small chance of a considerable pro¬
fit. The first lotrery authorized by law in England
was in 1630, in the reign of Charles I. in behoof
of the project for making a conduit to convey water
from Hodsdon to London.t

Theatres.— At the Teatro di Carignano, which is
opposite to the palače of the Prince of Carignano, the
heir apparent to the crovvn, Italian comedies are per-
formed ; there are musical operas at another theatre;
the great theatre for operas is not open at this time.

* Voyage en Italie, par M de Lalande.
f Anderson’s History of Commerce.

TURIN.

171

Maypoles.— They are now preparing maypoles, 50
feet high, which it is the custom to erect before the
palače of the king, of the Prince of Carignano, and
of four or five of the principal inhabitants of Turin.

French Language.— The number of people who
speak French is greater in Turin than in other towns
of Italy.

Dialect of Piemont.— The dialect of Italian spo-
ken by the common people of Piemont has not many
terminations in vowels ; for example, Lasne nen
casche en t’ la tentasion, Let us not fall into temp-
tation. *

Men of Learning.— Amongst the natives of Pie¬
mont who have attained celebrity in Science and li¬
terature are the following :

Beccaria.— Father Beccaria,  who made many
astronomical and meteorological observations at Tu¬
rin, and measured a degree of the meridian in Pie¬
mont in I76O, in the course of whieh operation he
observed the quantity of the deviation of the plum
line from the vertical occasioned by the attraction
of Monte Rosa. + The base from which the trian-
gles vvere deduced was measured along the road,
from Turin to Rivoli, six miles in length. Father
Beccaria was of the monastic order of the Scuole
Pie. He attended much to electricity. The great

* See Pipino Vocabulario Piemontesc.
j- Beccaria, Gradus Taurinensis, 1774.

TURIN.

172

mathematician, Lagrange, was his pupil in physical
Science. Beccaria died in 1781.

Lagrange.— Lagrange,  whom ali judges of the
subject acknowledged to be the first mathematician
of his time, was bom at Turin in 1736. His fa-
ther was treasurer of war at Turin, and possessed a
considerable fortune, but lost it by speculations in
trade.

Lagrange was professor of mathematics in the
artillery school of Turin, at the early age of sixteen.
His first papers, in which he elucidated the most
difficult questions of mathematics, were published
when he was 23. * H e promoted the institution of
the Academy of Sciences of Turin, and the Memoirs
of that academy contain many of his papers.

In 1766 Lagrange was appointed to succeed Eu-
ler in the plače of director of the physico-mathe-
matical department of the academy of Berlin, with
an annual salary of L. 240 Sterling. This plače
had become vacant when Euler went to Petersburg;
and Frederic II., who thought himself a judge of
poetry, and had less esteem for mathematics, wished
D’Alembert to accept the plače, as D’Alembert was
both a writer of verses and a mathematician; but
D’Alembert was unvvilling to leave Pariš. Lagrange
held this plače during 20 years.

* Miscellanea Philosophico Mathematica Societatis Priva-
tae Taurinensis, 1759.

TURIN.

I73

After the death of Frederic II. the academy of
Berlin met with less encouragement from govern-
ment, and Lagrange left Berlin, being called to
Pariš by the French government in 1787. Long
before this he had been elected a member of the
Academy of Sciences of Pariš. He was received in
Pariš with distinction, and government gave him
rooms in the Louvre.

Lagrange, though quite unconnected with political
parties, experienced great inconvenience during the
Revolution, as almost ali the inhabitants of Pariš
did. He was a zealous and active member of the
committee for arranging the new decimal system of
measures and weights. Lavoisier, one of the mem-
bers, was guillotined, and most of the others were
dismissed.

Robespierre decreed that ali foreigners should
quit France, but Lagrange was excepted, through
the intercession of Guyton the chemist, who was
connected with the Jacobin government; Guyton
obtained that Lagrange should be placed in requisi-
tion by Robespierre to examine the theory of pro-
jectiles.

He was appointed professor at the Normal school
for the instruction of schoolmasters, an institution
which was of short duration. The lectures he de-
livered there are published.

Lagrange was made a senator and count by Bo-
naparte. Lagrange died on the lOth April 1813,
at the age of 77«

174

TURIN.

He was twice married ; his first wife was a native
of Turin, a relation of his own. After her death,
and when he had come to reside in Pariš, he mar¬
ried the daughter of the astronome? Lemonnier.
He had no children.

His studies were diversified; besides his chief
pursuit, the mathematics, he applied to metaphysics,
the history of the human mind, the history of re-
ligions, the theory of language, medicine, botany,
and chemistry. *

His celebrated works are the Mechanique Ana-
lytique ; La  Solution des Equations Numeriques ;
Sur le Calcul des Fonctions, in which he deduces
fluxions, or the differential and integral calculus,
from algebraic series ; many papers published
amongst the Memoirs of the academies of Turin,
Berlin, and Pariš.

Count Alfieri,  the tragic poet, t

The Abbe Denina,  author of several works on
the history and literature of  Italy ; he lived at Ber¬
lin, was a member of the academy of that plače, and
was aftenvards librarian to Bonaparte, and resided at
Pariš, where he died.

* See Notice sur la Vie et les Ouvrages de M. Lagrange,
(par M. le Chevalier Delambre, secretaire perpetuel,) in the
Memoires de la Classe des Sciences, Mathematiques et Phy-
siques de 1’Institut Imperial, annee 1812, (published in 1814.)

f See page 171, Vol. L

TURIN.

17.5

Baretti,  the author of an English and Italian
Dictionary ; he taught Italian in London, and was a
contemporary and acquaintance of Samuel Johnson.

Cerutti,  who made some figure as a vvit and
pamphleteer at Pariš in the beginning of the Revo-
lution of the French Government, was born at Tu¬
rin in 1738. He was of the order of Jesuits, and,
in 1762, at the time of the suppression of that or¬
der, wrote a work entitled Apologie de Plnstitut.
After this he was well received at the court of
France. He was a zealous partizan of the French
Revolution, and the intimate friend of Mirabeau,
whose funeral oration he pronounced in Saint Eus-
tache in 1791. He was a member of the National
Assembly of France, and died in 1792.

In the beginning of the Revolution the munici-
pality of Pariš abolished the names of streets which
were taken from saints and statesmen, and substi-
tuted the names of writers who had promoted the
principles of the Revolution. The Rue de Riche¬
lieu was changed to the Rue de la Loi. There was
a Rue Jean Jacques Rousseau, and a Rue Helve-
tius, and a handsome Street near the Chause d’An-
tin was named after Cerutti. Aftervvards, in Bona-
parte’s reign, this honour vvas given to the military,
and he called his streets and bridges by the names
of the battles he had gained, and of his favourite
generals, the bridge of Austerlitz and of Jena, the
Quai de 1’Orme, the Rue de Rivoli, and others.

176 TURIN*

The writings that Cerutti published were discourses
in prose, and political pamphlets, and small works in
verse, which had some reputation in his day, but are
now fallen into oblivion; amongst them are a Disser-
tationsur les Monumens Antiques; 1’Aigle et l’Hi-
bou, a fable in verse, with notes on different forms
ofgovernment; Epitre sur le Charlatanisme ; Lettre
sur 1’Origine et les Avantages de la Gaite Fran-
caise, and many other discourses, or essays, and po¬
litical pamphlets. He wrote concerning assignats,
from which he predicted great wealth to indivi-
duals and the community, but the event was very
different; the assignats came to be literally of no va-
lue, and were never paid by the government, so that
100,000 livres of’ assignats was not sufficient to buy
a loaf of the value of one livre. He was editor of
the Feuille Villageoise, a nevvspaper published at
Pariš, for the purpose of disseminating the principles
of the Revolution amongst the inhabitants of the
country.

Palače of the Queen.— Near the city, on the op-
posite side of the Po, is the Villa della Regina, si-
tuated on the side of the hill.

Po Bridge.— The Ponte di Po, which leads to
this palače, is built of gneiss, and consists of five
elliptical arches; the road over it is level, without
any rise. It was built by the French, some years
ago, whilst they were in possession of Turin. The
former bridge was of boats. The breadth of the ri-

TURIN.

177

ver measured along this bridge is 500 feet, the
depth of the water three or four feet.

II Valentino.— A mile from Turin, on the banks
of the Po, is the old palače called II Valentino, re-
built in 1660 by MadamaChristina of France, Dutch-
ess of Savoy, Regent of Piemont, and daughter of
Henry IV. It has pavilions, with high pitched
slated roofs, like the Luxembourg palače at Pariš,
and is thus distinguished from ali the other build-
ings in the neighbourhood of Turin, which have
low pitched Italian roofs covered with tile.

Botanic Garden.— There is a botanic garden at
Valentino. The truffles of Piemont are celebrat-
ed.

Stupinigi.— The country palače of Stupinigi, be-
longing to the king, is seven English miles from
Turin. The palače was designed by Juvara in the
eighteenth century, and some additions were after-
wards made by Count Alfieri, the king’s architect.
The plan is singular, an elliptical saloon, from which
four separate suits of apartments proceed like rays
from a centre. The rooms are adorned with paint-
ings of royal hunting expeditions. In a small en-
closure they have a dozen red deer and a bučk from
Bavaria, for the purpose of replenishing the wood
which surrounds the palače, the French having
destroyed ali the deer that were formerly in the
wood. This palače was the residence of the Prince
vol,  n, m

17§

TURIN.

Borghese, when governor of the French departments
beyond the AIps, in the reign of Bonaparte.

La Veneria. —Other country seats of the king
are La Veneria, six miles to the north, and Mon-
callieri on the Po, nearly opposite to Stupinigi, and
five miles from Turin.

Hannetons.— At this season, the 27th of April,
the vvalnut and other trees near Turin are infested
with great numbers of the broivn-coloured beetle,
called Hanneton in France. These insects buzz
about the trees in the evening, and are very inju-
rious by eating the leaves.

Eaten by Fowls.— Commonfovvls eat these beetles,
and are fattened with them ; but this food taints the
flesh and the eggs of the fowls with a most disagree-
able taste.

Rolled Gravel.— The plain about Turin, under
the soil, is composed of water-worn stones, whicli
are called ghiaia in Italian: some of them are of
the magnesian serpentine, called verde di susa.

The hill at the Palazzo della Regina contains
strata in a soft State, like decomposed shale; it is of
the deposit or formation, called, by Brocchi, tertiary
marl.

Votive Pictures.— The Vergine del Pilone, so
called from a pillar on which the Anunciation was
painted, is a church situated on the Po, a mile from
Turin. This church has great celebrity amongst
some of the devout Roman Catholics, and the inte-

TURIN.

179

rior is hung vvith votive pictures, called, in Italian,
voti. The custom of suspending these voti pre-
vails in different towns in Italy. In some of the
churches of Venice there are chapels of particular
saints, or particular madonnas, vvhich have a repu-
tation for sanctity, and the vvalls of these chapels
are quite covered vvith little votive pictures, daub-
ed by some artist vvho keeps open shop for these
productions at the corner of the Street. A man
falling from a vvindovv, a person overturned *in a
carriage, and such like accidents, are the subjects
of these pictures, vvhich are hung up by the indi-
viduals, who attribute their escape from danger to
the saint, or madonna, vvhom they invoked in their
peril. Other votaries hang up the figure of a heart,
embossed in silver, or fix a silver crovvn to the pic-
ture of the saint. Votive tablets vvere also in use
amongst the ancients, and, in collections of anti-
quities, are seen votive images of various, parts
of the body, vvhich were hung up by the Greeks
and Romans on the altars and in the temples, to
accomplish vows made during sickness. These
objects fixed up in the temples vvere called Anathe-
mata.

Pinerolo.— Twenty-one miles from Turin, to the
south-vvest, is Pinerolo, in a valley amongst the
Alps, situated on the declivity bf the Alps. About
twelve years ago some considerable earthquakes vvere

ISO

TURIN.

felt at Pinerolo. The Val di Lucerna, ten miles
south-west of Pinerolo, is near the north side of
Monte Viso, the mountain on which the source of
the Po is situated. The inhabitants of the Val di
Lucerna are Protestants, called Waldese in Italian,
and Vaudois in French. In the villajjes of La
Torre and &in Giovanni, inhabited by the Waldese
Protestants, there are considerable establishments
for spinning silk by the hand.

The founder of the sect of Vaudois, or Walden-
ses, was Pierre Valdo, a rich merchant of Lyons,
native of the village of Vaud on the Rhone, who
lived in 1180. He gave hisgoods to the poor, and
his followers were called Les Pauvres de Lyon.
He taught, that, Christians being brothers, every
thing should be in common, and nothing appropriat-
ed. He preached, that his followers had the same
power as priests in consecrating the sacraments.
For these doctrines he was driven from Lyons, and
chose, for his asylum, the mountains of Dauphine
and Savoy. He converted the inhabitants of the
Val Pulte, now called Val Louis, and the vallies of
Angrogne and Freissinieres, vvhere his opinions stili
prevail. From these countries his doctrine was car-
ried to Albi, in Languedoc, and his folloivers there
had the name of Albigeois, Albigenses, in Latin.
Their opinions on transubstantiation differ from the
dogma of Calvin. Bucer, in 1530, attempted to

12

THE APENNINES.

181

unite them to the Calvinists of Switzerland, but
without success. *

Mountainous Nature ofltaly.- —Italy is a moun-
tainous country, and high mountains are seen from
ali the principal towns. There is no plače in Italy
situated so far from the mountains as London, Pariš,
and Berlin, which are out of sight of high moun¬
tains.

Circumpadan Italy.— The great and fertile val-
ley of the Po is the most extensive traet of cultivat-
ed ground in Italy; and, in the time that Rome
flourished, was the source from which that city was
supplied with various kinds of provisions. t Cir-

* See le Grand Dictionnaire Historique, par Mre. Louis
Moreri Pretre, docteur in theologie, 1759.

j- The great population, and the size and vvealth of the
tovvns, is a proof of the excellence of this region, (Celtica In-
terior, or Circumpadan Italy,) and in these respects the Ro-
mans, who possess it, excel ali the rest of Italy. For the
cultivated ground produces various fruits in abundance, and
the forests afford such a quantity of acorns, that the city of
Rome is chiefly supplied vvith the bacon fed in these forests.
It is also productive of millet, (what follorts

leads to suppose that rice is here spoken of,_) by reason of
the fields being well watered, and this is a most nourishing
food, it resists the inclemencies of vveather, and never fails,
even when there is a scarcity of other grain. The sequel
is respecting its vrine, vvool, and metals. Strab. Geogr.
Book 5.

“ Nec vero de virtute, constantia, gravitate Galliae (C»a

182

THE ALPS.

cumpadan Italy is a great valley of tlie Alps, in-
cluded between the Alps and the Apennines, which
are a branch going off from the Alps, at the head
of the valley of the Po ; the other cultivable regions
of Italy are smaller plains and valleys of the Apen¬
nines, such as the upper and lower valleys of the
Arno, the valleys of Foligno, and of Terni, and
others. The Maremma of Siena, the Campagna of
Rome, the Terra di Lavoro, or Campania Felix, so
called from its great fertility, the Terra di Bari,
and the Terra di Otranto, anciently Apulia, are
plains betvveen the foot of the mountains and the
sea.

The Po, receiving the water from the east and
South declivities of the Alps, and from the northern
declivity of the Apennines, gives issue, as Polybius
says, to more water than that which falls on ali the
rest of Italy. The principal rivers it receives from
the Alps are the Stura, the Maira, the Dora Ri-
puaria, called Dorietta, or Lesser Dora, the Dora
Baltea, called by Strabo Duria, the Sesia, the Tici-
no from the lake Maggiore, the Larnbro, the Adda
from the lake of Como, the Oglio, and the Mincio
from the lake di Garda. From the Apennines,
the Tanaro, Trebia, Taro, Parma, Lenza, Secchia,

alpinae) taceri potest. Etenim is flos Italiae, illud firma-
mentum Imperii Romani, illud ornamentum dignitatis.” Ci-
cer. Orat. 3 in Anton.

THE ALPS.

183

Panaro, and the Reno of Bologna. It is subject to
inundate the cultivated ground more frequently
since its channel has been embanked and confined
in order to cultivate land formerly marshy.

The Alps.— The Alps, vvhich separate Italy from
the rest of Europe, and the Apennines, which
branch off from the Alps in Liguria and run through
Italy, occupying a considerable portion of its breadth,
are one continuous chain of mountains. The great
valley of the Po is included betvveen these two di-
verging ridges of the Alps and Apennines; and
the vvestern part of the Alps also extends south-
ward, forming the vvest shore of the Adriatic ; so
that the Adriatic is included betvveen tvvo chains of
mountains which proceed from the Alps.

The ancient names of diflferent parts of the Alps
are considered to be of Celtic origin. These coun-
tries having been anciently inhabited by nations
whose language was Celtic.

The vvord Alp is from the same source as Albion,
the name given to Britain on account of its high
shores. Strabo * mentions a mountain called Al-
bios, from its vicinity to the Alps, and he calls one
of the Alpine nations Albioikoi, a name of a simi-
lar signification vvith Oriktobioi or mountaineers,
vvhich he uses in another plače. In Svvitzerland,

* Strabon. Geograph. Lih. 4.

184

THE ALPS.

Styria, and the south of Germany, the hilly pas-
tures to vvhich the cattle are sent to feed are called
Die Alp.

Maritime Alps.— The Alps, from Nice on the
Var to Monte Viso and Embrun, are called the
Maritime Alps. This district, in the time of the
Romans, formed a province of Gaul, under the
name of Alpes Maritimae.

Cottian Alps.— Mont Genevre was called Mons
Januš, and in the time of the Romans Mont Ge¬
nevre, and the other mountains vvhich extend from
Monte Viso to Mont Ceniš were called the Alpes
Cottiae, from King Cottius, who governed the na-
tions in that region some years before the begin-
ning of the Christian era, as Pliny mentions. *
The arch of Suša was erected by Cottius, son of
King Donnus, eight years before the birth of
Christ. +

Cottius vvas King of the Alobroges, and ruled
over several cities at the foot of the Alps, on the
Italian side, amongst which vvas Segusium, novv
Suša ; the Segusiani, according to Strabo, extended
over the country now called Savoy to that part of
the Rhone vvhich is betvveen Geneva and Lyons.
Cottius kept his people quiet vvithin the inaccessi-
ble barriers of the mountains, vvhilst Julius Caesar

* Plin. Hist. Nat. Lib. 3, cap. 20.
f Muratori Inscript.

THE ALP S.

185

eonquered the other nations of Gaul, but aftervvards
became the ally of Augustus, and constructed a
road from Suša, * over the Cottian Alp, to Ebro-
dunum, now Embrun on the Durance. Ammianus,
who wrote in the reigns of Julian and of Valentinian
in the fourth century, describes this i’oad across the
Alps, from Suša to Embrun, and mentions the mo-
nument erected at Suša over the tomb of King
Cottius, whose memory was venerated as a wise rul-
er of his people. t

Graian.—  That part of the Alps whichextendsfrom
Mont Ceniš to Mont Blanc, including the Little
Saint Bernard, was anciently called the Alpes
Graiae, a name which is considered to be derived
from Craig, which, in Welsh and other Celtic dia-
lects, signifies a rock.

Pennine.— The Great Saint Bernard and the
mountains extending tovvards the Saint Gotthard were

* “ Lenito tandem timore, in amicitiam Octaviani principis
receptus, (Cottius Rex,) molibus magnis extruxit, ad vicem
memorabilis muneris, compendiarias, et viantibus opportuiias,
medias inter alias alpes vetustas.” Ammian. Marcellus, Lib.
15.

+ “ Hujus sepulchrum Reguli quem Itinera struxisse retu-
limus, Segusione est maembus proximum ; manesque ejus ra-
tione gemina religione coluntur, quod justo moderatnine
rexerat suos ; et adscitus in societatem Rei Romanae, quie-
tem genti praestitit sempiternam.” Amm. Marceli. Lib. 41.

186

THE A LES.

anciently called the Pennine Alps, and tlie district
vvas a province of Roman Gani, under the name of
Alpes Penninaa. The name is derived from Pen,
vvhich, in Celtic, signifies the highest part of any
thing. Pen, in Welsh, is the head. The Latin
vvord Penna and Apennine are from the same source.
Pen and Ben occur in the names of several moun-
tains in Wales and the Highlands of Scotland ; and
Penna occurs in the same signification in Italy.
Penna di Billi is the name of a town situated on a
hill in the Apennines, near Rimini, Penna and
Civita di Penna are names of places in the Apen¬
nines in the northern part of the kingdom of Nap-
les. A valley on the Italian side of the Great Saint
Bernard is called Val Pelina, vvhich is supposed to
be a modification of the vvord Pennina.

The above mentioned derivations of the vvords
Graian and Pennine are more probable than the
derivations given by Pliny, vvho says that Poenine
is named from the passage of the Punic army under
Hannibal, and Graian from the passage by vvhich the
Greek Hercules entered Italy. One of the prin¬
cipal mountains of the Pennine Alps is novv called
the Great Saint Bernard, from Saint Bernard, a
native of the neighbouring tovvn of Aost, vvho con-
verted the inhabitants to Christianity, and built a
monastery on the mountains. Leandro Alberti teliš
hovv the saint bound and imprisoned, in a deep ca-

THE ALPS.

187

veni, the malignant demon of the mountain. *
This saint is difterent from Saint Bernard of Clair-
vaux in Franche Comte.

Lepontine.— The Mount Saint Gotthard, and
the mountains from vvhich the Rhone and the
Rhine have their source, were anciently called the
Lepontine Alps, being the country of the people
called Lipontioi, as Csesar and Strabo mention. A
modification of the name Lipontioi stili exists in
the Val Leventina, the name of the valley through
which the Ticino flows into the head of the lake
Maggiore, and along which valley the way passes
across the Alps by the Saint Gotthard.

* “ Alfine (quest’ Alpi Pennine) se addimandarono di San
Bernardo, da Bernardo di Augusta Monaco, huomo santo,
che quivi passo, e ridusse gli circonstanti popoli alla fede di
Christo, e scaccio quindi il demonio infernale, e lo constrinse
in una cupa caverna, che visibilmente assaltava, e uccideva
le persone, che passavano per questi luoghi. II qtiale haven-
do fatto cose molto maravigliose, edificd quivi uno bello mo-
nastero, per potere meglio servire al Signore Iddio. Onde
dopo la morte di tanto santo huomo, fu pošto nome a questo
monte il Monte di S. Bernardo da’l nome suo. Descrittione
de la Italia di Frate Leandro Alberti Bolognese deli ordine
de’ Predicatori, a i dui Christianissimi Henrico Secondo re
di Francia et Catherina sua consorte, 1550.”

Leandro sometimes points out his stories about demons by
a note on the margin, “ Take notice, here is a fine story to
teli by the fire-side,” Risguarda bella favola da narrar appresso
il fuoco.

188

THE ALPS.

The highest of the Lepontine Alps is Mount Saint
Gotthard, from which the Rhine and Ticino arise.
The Vogel Berg, a summit twenty miles south-east
of the Mont Saint Gotthard, is considered to be the
Mount Adoula of Ptolemy and Strabo; * and, from
this ancient name, a kind of transparent felspar
found in these mountains was named by some mine-
ralogists adularia.

Brenner.— A part of the Alps, situated in the
Tyrol, betvveen the rivers Inn and Adige, is called
the Brenner Alp. The Brenni, who lived in the
Val di Bregno, near the Mont Saint Gotthard, are
mentioned by Strabo. The name Brenner is from
the Celtic, Pyren, and Pirn, vvhich signify a hill;
from the same source are the names Pyrenees, Py-
ern, in Upper Austria, Birner, or Berner, Alps, in
the canton of Bern, Birnbaumerwald, in Styria,
which, according to etymologists, should be called
Birner Wald, and Ferner, in Tyrol.

Rhaetian.—  The Rhaetian Alps include the
mountains betvveen Como and Verona. Rhaetia,
the ancient name of the country of the Grisons, and
Raetico, a mountain in the Tyrol, are words deriv-
ed from the Celtic Rait, vvhich signifies a moun-
tainous district.

Julian.— The Friuli Alps vvere called, in the

• Ptolem. Geogr. Lib. 2, cap. 1. Strabo Geogr. Lib. 4.

THE ALPS.

189

time of the Romans, Alpes Juliee, from the adja-
cent city and territory of Forum Julii, now Friuli;
more anciently they vvere called Alpes Venetae, as
Ammianus mentions. *

Carinthian.— The Alpes Carnicae have theirname
from the Čarni, the people who anciently inhabited
Carinthia, Kaernthen in German. The vvord is de-
rived from the Celtic Carn, a heap of stones. The
name Cormvall is from the same origin. t

Some of the people called Norici inhabited the
mountains near Aquileia, as Strabo mentions, and
that part of the Alps was therefore called the Al¬
pes Noricae. Under the name of Noric Alps the
Julian and Carinthian were also sometimes included.

According to other authors, the mountains to the
east of the Rhaetian Alps were called the Alpes
Noricae. The mountainous district, extending east-
ward to the source of the Sau, vvere called the Al¬
pes Carnicae ; and the mountains, from the source
of the Sau to the coast of the Adriatic, vvere the
Julian Alps.

Carriage JRoads across the Alps.—Mont Ceniš.
—The Mont Ceniš road is the principal passage
over the Alps on the west. It is always kept in or-
der so as to be passable for carriages ; in winter the
carriages are placed upon sledges.

* Ammian. Marc. L. 31.

f See Adclung’s Mithridates.

190  THE ALPS.

The Col de Tende.' —Another carriage road over
the Alps is by the Col de Tende, on the road from
Nice to Turin. The word Col signifies a moun-
tain ; Colmo is used in the same sense; Cohno
d’Ucello is the Vogel Berg near Saint Gotthard ;
the Spleugen or Urschler Berg is called, by the
Grisons Colmen del Orso.

Intended Road from Nice to Genoa.— Great
roads serve to keep the distant provinces under
command by placing them within reach of troops ;
roads were therefore a part of the militarv system
of Bonaparte, as they had been with the Romans.
From Nice to Carrara, the face of the Apennines is
so much inclined, so rugged, and so close to the sea,
that a road cannot bo made along the face of the
mountains vvithout vast labour and expence. Bona¬
parte had begun to execute this road, called Le Che-
min de la Corniche; it was to proceed along the coast
from Nice to Genoa, and from that by the gulf
of La Spezia, which he intended to be the great
port for his navy in the Mediterranean. From La
Spezia the road was to proceed to Tuscany. AH
that is executed of this great enterprise is the way
from Nice to Menton, a distance of thirteen Eng;-
lish miles, which is formed into a carriage road.

II Sempione.— The third carriage road to be
mentioned is by the Simplon on the road from Mi¬
lan and Duomo d’Ossola to Geneva. This road

THE ALPS.

191

was made practicable for carriages by Bonaparte.
Evelyn, in 1646, mentions passing the Alps by the
Simplon with mules. Both the Mont Ceniš road
and the Simplon are in the dominions of the King
of Sardinia, by whom they are kept in repair.

Road by Trent.— The fourth carriage road is the
road from Verona by Trent to Innspruck andMu-
nich.

Road by Ponteba.— The fifth is the road by
Ponteba from Friuli to Klagenfurth and Vienna.

Road by the Head of the Adriatic.— The sixth
is the road from Trieste to Venice.

Paths not passable by Carriages.— There are
other passages that are practicable for foot-passen-
gers and mules, but not for vvheel-carriages. Some
of these are the following :

Mont Genevre.— The wayfrom Suša, up the Val
d’Houlx, over the Mont Genevre to Briancon, and
Embrun on the Durance.

Little Saint Bernard.— The way from Aost,
over the Little Saint Bernard and down the Arve to
Geneva.

Great Saint Bernard.— The way from the east
end of the lake of Geneva, by Martigny, over the
Great Saint Bernard, to Aost, anciently called Sa-
lassorum Augusta Praetoria.

The road by the Great Saint Bernard, though
not passable by vvheel-carriages, has given passage to
great armies.

192

THE ALEŠ.

Passage of the French Army.— In spring 1799
Lannes passed into Ttaly over the Great Saint Ber¬
nard, with 45,000 men and 60 pieces of cannon.
They were filing over during five days. He had
previously occupied Aost; Bonaparte, then consul
of the French republic, was commander-in-chief.
The battle of Marengo was fought afterwards, in
the same year.

Pass of the Saint Gotthard.— The last of the
passes we shall mention is the way by Mount Saint
Gotthard, which proceeds from Bellinzona at the
head of the lake Maggiore, up the Val Leventina,
over the Mount Saint Gotthard, and descending
the valley of the Ruess to the lake of Lucern.

The Romans had several military roads across
the Alps, vvhich are mentioned in the Itinerary, or
Road book, published by an ancient author of the
name of Antoninus. * One passed from Suša to Em-
brun, one by the head of the lake Maggiore, one by
Trent, and several others.

Pompey made a road across the Alps, vvhich some
suppose to have been by the Mont Ceniš. +

An inscription published by Gruter, said to be in
the Friuli Alps, notifies that Julius Caesar formed

* See L’Histoire des Grands Chemins de 1’Empire Ro-
main, par Bergier, nouv. edit. 1736.

j- Per eas (Alpes) iter aliud atque Hannibal nobis opor-
tunius patefeci. Sallust. fragm. See also Appian.

THE ALPS.

193

one of the ways in the Alps into a carriage road,
or strada carrozzabile, as it is termed in Italy. *

Constantine, coming from Gaul to attack Max-
entius, in Italy, crossed the Alps by the Mont Ce¬
niš.

On the 28th of April I left Turin for Chambery
by the road which crosses the Mont Ceniš.

This road has long been the principal communi-
cation between the middle of France and Italy, and
is called, by the Italians, the Strada Romana, being
the road frequented by the English and French, and
the greatest number of travellers who visit Rome.

Hannibal.— Grosley produces strong arguments
to shew that Hannibal passed the Alps by the Mont
Ceniš, t

i [ Simler t is of opinion that HannibaFs passage
over the Alps was by the Mont Saint Bernard.
Folard and D’Anville maintaim that his route was
by Brianc;on and the Mont Genevre.

* c . julius . caesar .

viam . inviam . solert . s . et.

impendio . rotab .

redd.

' Corpus . inscript. Jan . Gruter. p . CXLI . 1 .

•f Grosley, Observations sur 1’Italie.

J Commentar. de Alpibus, by Simler, minister of the
church of Zurich in the sixteenth century.

VOL. n. N

194

SUSA.

Telegraphs.— During the reign of Bonaparte
there was a line of telegraphs over the Mont Ceniš,
extending from Pariš to Milan.

Valley of the Dora.— After Bivoli, at tvvelve
miles from Turin, the road enters the narrovv val-
ley in which the Dora runs betvveen high hills of
gneiss, or micaceous shistus.

Fruit Trees.— Fruit trees are cultivated, apple,
pear, cherry, and some peach trees ; and the large-
fruited medlar, grafted upon havvthorn.

Walnut OH,—There  are many vvalnut trees, and
the vvalnuts are pressed in a large stone, with two
cavities, in order to obtain oil, (huile de noix,)
which the country people use with their food.

Suša.— At Suša, anciently called Segusium, is an
ancient Roman arch, erected in honour of Augustus,
by Marcus Julius Cottius, the son of King Donnus,
and prrefect or governor of Suša, and several neigh-
bouring cities; and by these cities themselves, as ap-
pears from the inscription published by Maffei. *

* The following is the inscription as given by Maffei, in
his Verona 111. parte prima, p. 357.

imp . caesari , augusto . divi . f. pontifici .

maximo . tribunicia . potestate . XV . imp . XIII .
m . julius . regis . donni . f. cottius . praefectus .
civitatum . quae . subscriptae . sunt . segoviorum .
gegusinorum . belacorum . caturigum . medullorum . tebaveo-
jrutn . adanatium.

MONT CENIŠ.

195

A view of the arch is also published by Muratori, * *
with a copy of the inscriptions, on both sides of the
building; another view of  the arch is in the Thea-
trum Sabaudiae, a work which contains engravings
of the principal cities and castles in Savoy and Pie¬
mont. f

Diligence.— The heavy diligence, in vvhich the
passengers and baggage are conveyed from Turin is
left at Suša, and the passengers proceed in a lighter
coach drawn by six mules; the baggage is put into
a separate carriage, a waggon also vvith six mules.

In vvinter, the diligence that proceeds from Suša
over the mountain is on a sledge. We left Suša on
the morning of the 29th of April. After Suša the
road begins to ascend.

Nevo Road.— Much of this road was made nine
years ago by Bonaparte. Formerly the carriages,
that were to be conveyed over tli e mountain, went up
the valley from Suša, and at the head of the valley,
at Novalese, were taken to pieces, and carried over
the mountain on the backs of mules, from Novalese

savincatium . egdiniorum . veaminiormn . venisamorum . iria-
rum .

esubianorum . ovadiavium . et . civitates . quae . sub . eo.,
praefecto . fuerunt .

* Muratori, Novus Thesaurus Inscriptionum.

■f Nouveau Theatre de Piemont, et de Savoie, 2 vok fok
Amsterdam, 1725.

196

MONT CENIŠ.

to Lanslebourg, a distance of 12 English miles.
Travellers being under the necessity of quitting their
carriage, were either carried in chairs or rode on
mules over the mountain. For those who chose
the first mentioned mode of conveyance, each tra-
veller was carried in a chair by two men, other
two men follovring to relieve the carriers; persons
of a larger size were obliged to have more carriers.
The chairs were of straw with Iow backs, two arms,
no feet, a board hanging by cords to support the
travellers’ feet. The seat was of bark and ropes
tvvisted together, and had two poles fixed to it, which
the men carried by leather straps passing over their
shoulders. These were the modes of conveyance
from Novalese to Lanslebourg in 1^63,  as Lalande
describes; but these expedients are now laid aside,
the whole way being good for wheel-carriages, ex-
cept in winter, when a sledge is required.

Novalese, the post after Suša, is 2741 English feet
above the sea, according to Sir G. Shuckburgh’s
measurement in 17/ri-* Three hours after leaving
Suša there are larch trees, Scotch lir, (Pinus silvati-
ca,) and spruce fir, (Pinus abies.) Some of the
larches are now on the 29th April amongst the
snow.

JVorfanen tvho clear a?way the Snow.— Small

* See Sir George Shuckburgh’s paper in the Philosophi-
cal Transactions of the Royal Society of London, 1777.

1

MONT CENIŠ.

197

houses are placed at a short distance from each other
on the side of the road, inhabited by the workmen,
called cantoniers, who are constantly employed to
clear away the snow, and keep the road in order.
The number of these houses is about 26, and the
number of vrorkmen 50. These houses also serve as
places of refuge for travellers in stormy vveather.
Four hours after leaving Suša, we came to a height
where old snow is Iying.

The rock is micaceous shist, and the roofs of the
houses are covered with flags of this rock, an inch
thick.

Toll.— Near the summit, at the boundary betvveen
Piemont and Savoy, a toll is paid ; every carriage
with one horse pays a sum equal to five shillings,
and five shillings for every additional horse.

Hospice.— The highest point of the road over
Mount Ceniš is 6778 English feet above the level
of the sea, * and near it is the Ospitale, with a
post-house, and quarters for the accommodation of
troops that pass this way over the mountain, from
one part of the King of Sardinia’s dominions to an-
other.

* The highest point of the Simplon road is 6453 English
feet. The Great S. Bernard at the Hospice 7960 English
feet, S. Gotthard 6790 English feet. The lake of Geneva
1230 feet. The height of Turin above the sea is 941 Eng¬
lish feet. See the table of heights in the Appendix.

198

MONT CENIŠ.

There are also a few monks, vvhose occupation,
before the construction of the new road, was like
that of the monks on the Great Saint Bernard,
to relieve travellers in stormy vveather. For this
purpose, they had dogs that they sent out in the
night.

The assistance of the monks has now become un-
necessary on the Mount Ceniš, as the houses of the
men who work on the "road are so near each other,
that the cries of a strayed traveller can be heard,
and the vvorkmen are ready to give assistance.

Near the Ospitale is some plain ground and a
small lake surrounded by heights. The stream
vvhich issues from the lake is called the Cenisella,
and runs into the Dora Ripuaria at Suša.

After the Ospitale, there was snow four feet deep,
vvhich had been cut through to allovv passage for
carriages, and it was necessary to have the snow
cleared away before the vvheels to enable our car-
riage to proceed. The vvorkmen use a sharp-point-
ed hoe for this purpose.

Winds.—La Tourmente.— A very violent wind
blovvs on Mount Ceniš, most frequently in November.
It is called la Tourmente. Foot passengers and
mules are sometimes blown over by it into the val-
ley, and lost in the snow. Another violent wind
on Mount Ceniš is called la Lombarde, blowing
from the south.

Snow Marks.— There are posts in some places by

SAVOV.

199

the side of the road, marked vvith lines and num-
bered at the height of one, tvvo, and three fathoms,
to shevv the depth of the snovv.

Before Lanslebourg the descent is rapid, and the
road on this descent is laid out in a zigzag direction.

La Ramasse.— Fonnerly at this plače, and at
the season vvhen the descent vvas covered vvith ice,
travellers descended on a sledge along an inclined
plain for a considerable distance vvith great rapidity.
This descent vvas called la Ramasse, and the travel-
ler vvas said se faire ramasser, to have himself throvvn
over and picked up after his fall. When the sledge
arrived near the foot of the descent, the conductor,
who went in the sledge vvith the traveller, threvv
himself tovvards the back of the sledge on the tra¬
veller to prevent the traveller from being throvvn
out vvhen the sledge stopped. The conductor had
a pole, and there vvere chains vvhich the conductor
let out to retard the motion. The sledge descend¬
ed three miles in seven minutes. Lalande relates a
story of a countryman of ours, vvho vvas so much
amused vvith this exercise that he staid a vveek at
Lanslebourg, and had himself slid dovvn tvvo or three
times a-day. A similar taste has lately prevailed
amongst the Parisians, vvho amuse themselves by
descending on vvheels along inclined planeš, from
the artificial elevations called montagnes.

There is some pretty good timber of larch and
spruce fir on the vvay going dovvn to Lanslebourg.

£00

SAVOV.

The passage over Mont Ceniš from Suša to Lans-
lebourg is about 20 English miles.

Lanslebourg.— The small town of Lanslebourg
is situated in a deep valley. The stream which
runs by it drives a forge hammer for making hoes.

Forge,— The forge is blown by means of water
descending through two pipes into a trunk. The
hammer is of cast-iron, made at a furnace some
leagues distant. There is also a saw-mill. The ri-
ver is frozen two or three months in the year, so as
to stop the miliš.

By reason of the position of Lanslebourg, in a
deep valley, with high mountains to the south, the
sun, it is said, does not shine upon it from the end
of November to the 17th of January.

In this Alpine village we found a small coffee-
house, kept by an Englishwoman from Southamp¬
ton, who had married a native of the town.

Strata.— The subsoil at Lanslebourg consists of
water-worn gravel, and, after Lanslebourg, the rocks
are white primitive gypsum, micaceous shistus, and
some calcareous shistus.

The road from Lanslebourg to Montmeillan,
near Chambery, a distance of 6.5 English miles, fol-
lows the course of the river Are, and then of
the Isere, and is confined with mountains on each
side.

After Lanslebourg the river runs in a deep chasm
of the micaceous shist. The steep banks of the

Ulit er hellous- used in the fdrcjes of Tivoli aiul .Lanslebourg ;

13. Pipe by dueli the current of utr pas-ses h) tlie torpe: p. -153. a/iil p. &OO. TL.

IVater mili wheels used atPistuja Tivoli and Kome.

EilinhiiiiiliPubJi.ilied by d- Cetis table  <C CoJHZO.

SAVOV.

201

stream are covered with Scotch fir, (Pinus silvatica,)
not of a great size, and spruce fir, (Pinus abies.)

Primitive gypsum of a bright-vvhite colour occurs
some miles after Lanslebourg.

Fort.— A little farther on, the King of Sardinia
is building a fort to protect tbe pass through which
the road goes. Near this, on the right, is a Cascade
of water falling over rocks, interspersed with silver
firs, and many similar waterfalls are seen as vve pro-
ceed.

Larch.— On the Mont Ceniš the larches were
in flower on the 29th of April, but not in leaf.
When we descend, and get vvithin an hour of Saint
Michel, the larch and birch is in leaf, and, at this
height, there is no longer any snow lying.

We slept at Saint Michel the second night after
leaving Turin.

Slate.— At Saint Michel, and onvvards to Saint
Jean de Maurienne, the roofs of houses are covered
with an excellent thin blue slate, the produce of the
neighbouring clay-slate mountains. The roofs are
high pitched, and no longer in the Italian form.

Country People.— The broad-faced good-natured
appearance of the country people in Savoy is an
agreeable change from the darker countenance of
the people on the Piemont side of the Alps. High-
way robberies, which sometimes occur on the other
side, are much less frequent in Savoy.

From this part of Savoy, betvveen Lanslebourg

202

SAVOY.

and Chambery, many of the people go to Pariš,
where they gain their livelihood as porters and wa-
ter carriers, and the boys as chimney-sweeps. On
account of' these poor occupations, the appellation
Savoyard in Pariš has come to be used as a vulgar
term of contempt.

Bonnet Rouge.— The red worsted cap, generally
worn by the country people of this part of Savoy,
was the bonnet rouge, adopted by the revolutionary
Jacobins of Pariš, as an emblem of the poorest class
of the community.

French is the language of the country people in
Savov. The names of the towns and villages also
are mostly French. In some parts on the borders
of Dauphiny the people speak Romanish, or Ro¬
mance language, something like that spoken in the
country of the Grisons. *

5. JeandeMaurienne.— Saint Jean deMaurienne
is in a narrovv valley, with beautiful little portions
of cultivated ground, orchards, and vineyards, with
vines on props two feet in height. This mode of
cultivating the vine, which is the only one follovved
in Burgundy, Champagne, and other parts of France,
in Austria and Bohemia, is not met with in Italy,
where there is no ground appropriated exclusively to
vines ; the vines in Italy are planted on the edge of
the corn fields, and trained upon trees.

* See Adelung’s Mithridates.

SAVOY.

203

Ilmestone.— The rocks are precipitous ali around,
and consist of limestone, which appears to be tran-
sition limestone.

Water ofthe Are.— The water of the river Are
at S. Jean de Maurienne is muddy, and looks very
black. It is, hovvever, used by the people for drink-
ing, after it has been set to deposit for tvvelve hours,
and become clear. It is snovv vvater at this time.
At seasons vvhen the snovv does not melt the water
of the river is clearer.

The small village of Aiguebelle is beautifully
situated on the Are, at the head of a small plain,
surrounded by hills. The Are is here broad, and
deposits much gravel.

Before Montmeillan for several miles, and along
most of the road which vre have travelled to-day,
there are many fruit trees now in flovver, on the
SOth of April, apple, pear, cherry trees ; and vvalnut
trees, vvith their male flovvers.

Five miles belovv Aiguebelle, the Are, vvhose
course vre have follovved from Lanslcbourg, runs in-
to the Isere.

Isere.— The Isere at Montmeillan is of consi-
derable breadth.

At Montmeillan, and some miles before Cham-
bery, there are seen near the road mountains appa-
rently 800 feet high above the vailey, their upper
part composed of strata, nearly horizontal, probably
limestone. Snovv is seen on some of the hills.

£01

SAVOV.

House of Madame de Warens.— A mile from
Chambery, along a rural footpath at the Cbarmettes,
is the house of Madame de Warens, where she gave
an asylum to J. J. Rousseau.

Saint Frcmcois de Sales.— At Annecy, 25 miles
from Chambery, is the tomb of Saint Francois de
Sales, a native of  Savoy, who died at Annecy at the
age of 56 in 1622, one of the less ancient saints
on the Roman Calendar. The Pope occasionally
adds to the names on the Calendar, and, in 1818,
the canonization of a deceased princess of the house
of Savoy was in progress.

Jean Jacques Rousseau, who was not at ali a saint
on the Roman, but a distinguished hero or demigod
on the Calendar of the French Revolutionists of
1795, resided for some time at Annecy, as he him -
self relates.

Betvveen Chambery and Geneva the country con-
sists of cultivated hill and dale. Fruit trees in
flovver, vvalnut trees, vineyards of short vines on
props.

Gypsum as Manure.— A labourer was sowing
povvdered gypsum on a clover field. The gypsum
is also sometimes employed in this country as a ma¬
nure for hemp and oats.

The road from Chambery to Geneva is rough,
being made with large stones.

Calcareous tufa is used in building at Frangy.

Geneva.— Geneva now forms a part of the Swiss

GENEVA.

205

confederacy, being one of the three cantons ad-
ded to Svvitzerland by the Congress of Vienna in
1815. These three new cantons are the canton of
Geneva, the canton de Vaud, and the canton of
Neuchatel.

Calcareous Grit.— The houses of Geneva are of
calcareous sandstone.

On a house in the town is inscribed, Ici est ne
J. J. Rousseau ; on another, Ici est ne Charles
Bonnet.

Rode of Mont Blanc.— At Geneva, in the rich
and instructive collection of minerals of Professor Ju-
rine, I saw specimens of the rock which composes
the summit of Mont Blanc, which differs entirely
in its appearance from granite, and is considered as
a distinct species of rock.

They are now forming a botanic garden, of con-
siderable size, at Geneva, under the inspection of
the distinguished professor Decandolle.

Models.— In one of the suburbs of Geneva the
artist Troye resides, vvho makes niodels in relief of
different parts of Svvitzerland for šale.

One of these models represents the country in-
cluding the lakes of Geneva and Neuchatel, and is
on a scale of a quarter of an inch to a mile. The
models that represent Mont Blanc and other less
extensive districts are on a larger scale.

It is now the beginning of May, but the snovv
was not melted sufficiently to render the roads con-

206

GENEVA.

venient for visiting Chamouny, near the foot of
Mont Blanc. The months of July and August are
best suited for that excursion.

Femex.— Five miles north of Geneva, and two
miles from the lake, is the chateau of Fernex, pro-
nounced Ferney, once the residence of Voltaire. Tt
is a neat country house, of a moderate size, beauti-
fully situated, with the Jura hills to the north.
The proprietor said he was annoyed by the visits of
the curious, and with some difficulty granted per-
mission to see the saloon and bed-room, which are
hung with the prints and pictures, and furnished
as when Voltaire lived. The bed-curtains are al-
most entirely gone, his admirers having taken away
shreds of them to keep as relics.

I returned homevvards through France, and from
Geneva proceeded to Lyons.

J.a Perte du Rhone.— The quantity of vvater in
the Rhone is much more considerable after its issue
from the lake of Geneva, and after it is joined by
the Arve, than it is some miles belovv ; the vvater
goes away by the crevices of the limestone. Near
the Pont de Bellegarde, twenty miles from Gene¬
va, on the road from Geneva to Lyons, the Rhone
thus diminished passes for some hundred feet un-
der a cover of limestone strata, and then emer-
ges ; vvhen there is much vvater in the river part
of the vvater passes above these limestone strata.

LVONS.

207

This cireumstance respecting the Rhone was spoken
of before. *

Bridges.— Lyons contains 230,000 inhabitants.
The stone bi’idge over the Rhone at Lyons, built
about the year 1318, was former]y narrovv, and has
been widpned. It is nearly 1000 feet over. The
other bridge over the Rhone, Le Pont Morand, so
called from the name of the architect, is of wood,
and was constructed 40 years ago.

The Rhone is rapid at Lyons, and, nevertheless,
is sometimes frozen over, as in 1789, the cold of
the winter at Lyons being considerable on account
of the inland sitpation.

Boat Mills.— There are several boat miliš in the
Rhone at Lyons moored to the bank by chains and
stayed out by beams, the boat containing the baths
has the water pumped up by a water-wheel put in
motion by the stream ; the baths are, in other re-
spects, like the floating baths at Pariš.

The Soane has little current.

Of the bridges over the Soane at Lyons two
were built or renewed during the reign of Bonaparte:
one of these is of stone.

Pit Coal.— Pit coal is brought to Lyons by wa-
ter carriage, from the Rive de Gier, a plače situat-
ed on the Gier, which falls intp the Rhone fifteen
miles belovv Lyons; S. Etienne, celebrated in

Page 23, Vol. L

208

LYONS.

France for the manufacture of cutlery and edge-
tools, is near the Gier. Pit coal is much used for
fuel by the poorer classes at Lyons, fire-wood being
dear. Pit coal is used in the air-furnaces of the cast-
iron founderies, of which there are several at Lyons.
These founderies, which are established in a work-
man-like manner, are employed in making machin-
ery. They get the cast-iron from Burgundy.

Silk ffleaving.— The manufacture in which
Lyons excels is the weaving of velvet; flowered silk ;
brocades, called, in French, etoffes brochees; gold
stuffs, with flovvers in silk, which are sent to Ger-
many and Hungary for women’s caps, and chiefly
to Turkey. They employ the organzin silk of Pie¬
mont for the warp or longitudinal threads of the
web. The trames or silk for the weft or transverse
threads of the web is not so strong nor of so high a
priče as the organzin, and comes from Provence,
and some of it from Dauphiny.

Old Clock.— A curious old clock in the ca-
thedral of Lyons, marking the hours counted from
sunset, has been already mentioned. *

Ancient Roman Mosaic.—Axi  ancient Roman
mosaic pavement, about 15 feet square, has been
freed from the earth that covered it, and is to be
seen in its original situation at Lyons. The mosaic

* Page 142, Vol. I.

LYONS.

209

represents a race in a circus, a subject vvhich is
figured on another ancient mosaic of the time of
Trajan at Italica, near Seville, in Spain. *

Ancient Aqueduct.— There are considerable re-
mains of the arcades of a Roman agueduct. The
arches are of brick, the surface of the piers of opus
reticulatum.

Granite Columns.— The tower of the church of
Enay at Lyons, in the round-arched style, is sup-
ported by foni’ columns of greyish granite. Their
diameter is about four feet, and they appear to
have been two long columns cut transversely. It
is said they belonged to an ancient temple of Au-
gustus.

In the time of  Augustus, Lyons was considered
as a plače of great importance, on account of its cen¬
tral situation, and its position at the confluence of
the rivers. Strabo, who wrote in the beginning of
the first century, mentions Lyons as the second city
of Gaul in point of magnitude ; Narbonne vvas the
first. Agrippa constructed roads which diverged
from Lyons to different parts of Gaul, as Strabo
mentions. t One of these roads went to Aguitaine,
now Gascony, one to the ocean by Amiens, one to

* Description d’un pave en mosaique decouvert dans l’an-
cienne ville d’Italica, preš de Seville, par Alexandre Laborde.
a  Pariš, 1802.

j- Strabonis Geograph. lib. 4.

VOL. II. O

210

LY0NS.

the Rhine, and the fourth to Narbonne. Some of
the othei’ great public works of Agrippa have been
mentioned before. *

Building Materials.—Mud Walls.— The houses
in Lyons are built of calcareous stone, generally
not squared. The walls are plastered over. Many
houses in the adjacent country have their vvalls con-
structed of  mud, called, in France, piše. Some of
these houses are of two floors in height.

The earth of vvhich these walls of piše are formed
contains small gravel, and a very little day, but
is not tenacious and plastic like brick earth. This
earth is introduced in layers between tvvo boards,
vvhich are placed at the distance equal to the thick-
ness of the vvall; each layer is well rammed dovvnl

The mud walls in Oxfordshire and Northamp-
tonshire, made of the loamy gravel, vvhich is formed
by the vveathering of the strata not far from the
chalk, are of the same structure. Walls of this
kind are termed by Pliny Parietes formacei, on ac-
count of their being formed in a mould, and he
mentions that they were in use in Spain and Afri-
ca. 1'

Paintings.— The public collection at the Musee
des Beaux Arts contains some pictures by esteemed
masters, amongst whom are the great names of Ru-

* Page 340, Vol. I.

j- Plin. Hist. Nat. Lib. 35, c. 48.

LTONS.

211

bens and Paul Veronese ; the museum also contains
some ancient Roman inscriptions and altars.

In the public library of 80,000 volumes are busts
of the following eminent men natives of Lyons, and
of the adjacent country : Lalande ; Rozier; l’Abbe
Raynal; Philibert de Lorme, who commenced the
garden front of the palače of the Tuileries at Pariš,
and was architect of Henry II. Grypheus, the
printer; Spon, the antiquary; the sculptors Cos-
tou and Coysevox; Audran, the engraver; Ber¬
nard de Jussieu, the botanist; Bourgelat, the vete-
rinarian; and Condillac, the metaphysician, vrere
of Lyons.

The botanic garden is inconsiderable.

Theatres.— There are two theatres. The prin¬
cipal of these, le grand theatre, is handsome, but
not of a great size, and was designed by Souflot;
they were representing comic operas, comedies, and
ballets. In the small theatre, le theatre des Celes-
tins, melodrames and comic operas are played.
This small theatre is frequented, as some of the
minor theatres in Pariš, by young men and venal
beauties, and the adjacent square or plače is peopled
like the garden of the Palais Royal, a scene of inde-
cency, but less splendid than in the Capital.

Plače de Bellecour.— The east and west sides of
the spacious Plače de Bellecour have a general re-
semblance to the front of the mint at Pariš.

Steam-Boats not yet used in France.— At ('ha-

212

CHALONS.-DIJON.

lons sur Saone a steam-boat was lying in the river,
but had not yet been in activity, although the river
from Chalons to Lyons is well fitted for vessels of
that kind. The current is moderate, and a boat,
drawn by horses, goes regularly betvveen Chalons
and Lyons with passengers. There are two other
steam-boats on the Soane, and one was lying at Pa¬
riš, but none of them have begun to ply.

Cote du Riom.— The watermen on the Soane call
the right side of the river Cote du Riom, (Royaume,)
the side of the kingdom of France, the left side
Cote de 1’Empire, the side of the empire of Ger-
many.

The Soane was anciently called Arar and Sau-
conna ; * of the latter its modem name is a modifi-
cation.

Clos Vougeot.— On the left side of the road, be-
tween Nuits and Dijon, is seen the vineyard called
the Clos Vougeot, which produces the most esteem-
ed growth of Burgundy wine, and contains about
180 English acres, + inclosed with an eight feet
wall. In the middle is a dwelling house and press-
house. Twelve years is the greatest age to vvhich this
wine can be kept vvithout losing its flavour. This

* “Et (Rodanus) emensusspatia fluctuosa, Ararim, quem
Sauconnam appellant inter Germaniam primam fluentetn,
suum in nomen adsciscet.” Anamian. Marceli. Lib. 15«

f Seventy-fi?e hectares.

SEMUR.-SENS.-MONTEREAU.

213

inclosed vineyard formerly belonged to the Bernard¬
ine monastery of Citeaux, and has been sold tvvo or
three times since tirat community lost possession at
the beginning of the Revolution.

Granite.— At Semur are rocks of red granite ;
neither the granite nor the neighbouring strata rise
into high hills.

Monument by Costou.— In the cathedral of Sens
is the tomb of the Dauphin, father of Louis XVI.,
vvith emblematical statues by Costou, the French
sculptor, vvho died in 1777« This monument vvas
taken dovvn and concealed by the raayor of Sens,
to preserve it from the destructive fury of the Ja-
cobins, who demolished the recumbent figure that
adorned the tomb of Cardinal Du Prat in this ca¬
thedral.

Bridges that were blown up.— Tvvo arches of
the bridge over the Seine at Montereau stili bear
the marks of the battle fought there betvveen Bona-
parte and the Austrians. These tvvo arches vvere
blovvn up, and are now replaced by arches of timber.
The bridge at Moret, and tvvo of the arches of the
bridge over the Seine at Corbeil, vvere also blovvn up,
and are in the same State.

English Stoneivare.— At Montereau is a consi-
derable manufactory of stonevvare in the English
manner, established several years ago by Mr Hall
from Staffbrdshire.

Canal de Briare.-— At Moret the road crosses the

214<

FONTAINEBLEAU.—ESSONE.

canal de Briare, which affords a communication for
barges to pass between the Seine and the Loire.

Fontainebleazi.— The English garden at Fon-
tainebleau, formed by Bonaparte, has a great walk,
a league in circuit, and a spacious riding-house,
where he used to take the exercise of riding ; at
Fontainebleau he generally gallopped about on a
small grey horse.

Forest of Fontainebleau.— The forest of Fon¬
tainebleau is tvvelve miles in length, and about the
same in its greatest breadth. By the side of the
great post road that passes through it are seen planta-
tions of oak of 25 or 30 years old. In other places
are large oaks of 50 feet in length of trunk, and two
feet in diameter, and vvell grovvn beeches.

Essone.— Essone the riviere d’Essone, which
runs into the Seine, gives motion to a large gun-
powder mili, a wool spinning mili for shawls and
blankets, and to the cotton spinning mili, and calico
printing manufactory of Oberkampf and Company.
The principal establishment of Oberkampf and Com-
pany, for printing calicoes, is at Jouy, near Ver¬
sailles, vvhere they employ 1000 vvorkmen. Their
printed cottons, toiles de Jouy, are much es-
teemed in France. The manufacture was esta-
blished at Jouy, and introduced from Mulhausen,
near Colmar, by M. Oberkampf the father. Bona¬
parte, during his imperial dignity, went one after-
noon to see the manufactory at Jouy, and presented
4

xxxrr .

60 1OO 160 Eng. feet

ZA HALLI AUX. BLED S .

BuHt ~by Camus' de Mezieres; wilh ihe tirnber cupola, by le
Grand and, UoUnos whieh was' burni in, 1808. B.215 JI. draitav on
thr same scale as fhe cupolas in 'Vol.l.

Edinlurc/k- Euhlished, Conrtable J Co.l8ŽO-

PARIŠ.

215

old Mr Oberkampf with the ribbon of the Legion of
Honour.

Pariš.—Neto Edifices.— I found Pariš consider-
ably altered from what I saw it eight years before,
and it is altered for the better. The gardens of the
Tuileries and Luxembourg are completed. Part
of the nevv north gallery, intended to connect the
Louvre with the Tuileries, is built, but the work
is now suspended. The column in the Plače Ven-
dome has received its covering of bronze reliefs. The
markets of S. Germain and others are neatly and
commodiously placed under roofs, supported by stone
arcades. A market is formed on the site of the Ja-
cobin monastery ; the plače vvhere the market now
stands was occupied by the monastery of Jacobin
monks of the Rue Saint Honore ; the Revolution-
ary club met in the hali of this monastery, and, from
that circumstance, took the name of the Jacobin
Club ; the Jacobin monks were Dominicans, who
acquired the name of Jacobins from the plače of
their first establishment in Pariš, situated in the
Rue Saint Jacques, at a church dedicated to Saint
Jacques. The great hemispherical roof of the corn
and flour market, la halle aux bleds, is constructed
anew of iron ribs, and covered with sheet-iron;
the interior diameter of this iron cupola is 131
English feet; the cupola was formerly of timber,
and was burnt dovvn about the year 1809- The
edifice for the Exchange is built, but not yet finish-

216

PARIŠ.

ed. The bridge formerly called the Jena Bridge,
now the bridge of the Ecole Militaire j the corn
granaries, or greniers d’abondance ; the fountain on
the Boulevards, with Egyptian lions of čast iron,
and other fountains; are edifices erected during
the last eight years. Additions have been made
to the gallery of minerals, and of zoology, and
to the inclosures for living animals, in that grand
establishment for the cultivation of the Science of
natural history, the Jardin du Roi. Ali these are
works of the last years of Bonaparte’s reign, and
some of them were scarcely commenced eight years
ago.

Pictures and Statues.— The picture gallery of
the Louvre, though stripped of the great master-
pieces of art, stili contains many fine pictures. The
pictures of Rubens, representing the actions of
Henry IV. and Mary de’ Medici, have been remov-
ed into the Louvre from the Luxembourg gallery,
as also the life and acts of Saint Bruno, by Le-
sueur, and the views of the sea ports of France, by
Vernet. The gallery of the Luxembourg is now
occupied by a collection of the works of living
French artists. The gallery of statues of the Louvre
stili contains the Borghese collection and some
other excellent ancient works of sculpture. The
picture gallery of the Louvre is quite full of pic¬
tures, the same extent of wall is covered as in its
most flourishing time, and many of those who visit

PARIŠ.

217

the gallery are as much pleased now as when the
masterpieces of Raphael and Correggio vvere there.
The finest pictures have little attraction for com-
mon and uninstructed spectators. The holiday vi-
sitors of the gallery are persons who have not been
taught to admire pictures in the grand style. But
the lively and natural representation of some dread-
ful crisis and catastrophe is that vvhich is best suit-
ed to affect the feelings of the most gross and unin¬
structed ; for I have often remarked, on the days
when the public were admitted into the gallery
of the Louvre at its richest time, that the work
which alvvays attracted a crovvd of common people,
whilst the great masterpieces vvere passed unnoticed,
was the picture by Claissens, * representing the Unjust
Judge, condemned by Cambyses to be flayed alive,
and undergoing that punishment. The same sen¬
timent which attracts the people to an execution ren-
dered this picture a favourite with the vulgar.

Shops.— The shops in Pariš display a more plenti-
ful stock of manufactured goods than in Bonaparte’s
reign, vvhich may arise partly from importation and
partly from the improvement of the French manu-
factures.

Insurance against Fire.— Houses are now insur-
ed against fire, an establishment for that purpose
having been formed vvithin the last eight years.

* Claissens was a native ofFlanders, and flourished in 1498.

«18

PARIŠ.

The houses insured are marked with the letters M.
A. C. L. the initials of the vvords Maison Assuree
Contre L’incendie.

Corpus Christi day, the Fete Dieu, happened
whilst I was in Pariš, this year 1818. The mini-
sters of government had magnificent chapels erected
before their houses; the fronts of the houses were
hung with tapestry; and the Dutchess of Angouleme
and Monsieur, the king’s brother, walked in the pro-
cession of their parish church of Saint Germain
1’Auxerrois, carrying tapers. Ten years before this
the ceremonies in the streets on the Fete Dieu were
confined to the children, who asked the passengers
for halfpence for their little chapels. At that time
there were no religious processions on the streets of
Pariš. The law forbade processions on the Street
in every tovvn in which a part of the inhabitants
were of a different religion. The object of this law
is to prevent the disturbance of the public peace,
and the lavv stili exists, but the processions are tole-
rated to gratify some of the princes.

APPENDIX.

Of the different kinds of Antique Marbles at Rome.—A list
ofsome Foreign Books and Maps relating to Carniola, Italy,
and the Alps—A Table of Heights in Ilaly, the Alps,
France, and some others Itinerary.— Table of the Popu-
lation of Italy.— Table of the Population of different Totvns
in ltaly.— View of the Geology of Italy ; and N urne s of
the Mineral Strata, marked by numbers in the Map.

Of the M (trhle, Granite, and Porphyry imported
into Ancient Rome.— The many large columns of
foreign marble and granite at Rome are amongst the
remarkable remains of ancient magnificence, and
vestiges of the seat of the most powerful empire
that ever existed in Europe. Ravenna, vvhich was
the residence of Valentinian and Theodoric, also
possesses some. At Venice there are some columns
from the Levant. In the cathedral of Piša there are
columns of granite, and in some other places of Ita-
ly there are antique columns of foreign marble.
But it is at Rome that by far the greatest quanti-
ty of marble columns are seen ; many of them are
employed in forming the colonades of the naves of
the churches, and, in that situation, present a beau-
tiful view, which is not to be seen in any other city.

220

MARBLESIMPORTED

The church of Saint Paul on the Via Ostiensis is
the most magnificent in respect to the number and
magnitude of the marble columns which separate the
five porticoes or naves.

The number, magnitude, and variety of the an-
cient columns and marbles is admirable at this day,
after they have been exposed to the action of time
for 1800 years, and the Roman authors speak of
the sumptuous magnificence of these objects when
recently brought from the quarries. *

* “ Ad urbis nostrae miracula transire conveniat; et sic
quoque terrarum orbem victum ostendere. Quod accedisse
toties pcene, quot referentur miracula apparebit. Univer-
sitate vero acervata, et in unum quemdam cumulum conjecta,
non alia magnitudo exurget, quam si mundus alius quidatn
uno in loco uniretur. Computet in hac aestimatione qui
volet marmorum molem, opera pictorum impendia regalia, et
cum pulcherrima, laudatissimaque certantes centum domos,
posteaque eas ab innumerabilibus alius in hanc diem victis.”
Plin. Hist. Nat. Lib. 36, cap. 15.

“ Nero extruxit domum in qua haud perinde gemmae et
aurum miraculo essent, solita primum, et luxu vulgata.” Ta¬
cit.

“ Quid refert igitur ; quantis jumenta fatiget porticibus
Juven. Sat. 4.

“ Deinde in ipsas domus impenditur cura, ut in laxitatem
ruris excurrant, ut parietes advectis trans maria marmoribus
fulgeant.” Senec.

“ Hi nempe oculi, qui non ferunt, nisi varium, ac recenti
cura nitens marmor; qui mensam nisi crebris distinctam
naevis; qui nolunt domi nisi auro pretiosa calcare,” Senec.

INTO ANCIENT ROME.

221

The 'word Marble.— The word marble was ap-
plied anciently to stones, susceptible of polish, and
distinguished by the beauty of their colours. * The
word is now usually confined to denote stones com-
posed of carbonate of lime, of an agreeable colour,
and bearing a good polish.

There are no rocks of marble in the country near
Rome. The Romans, therefore, in the time of
their power, had recourse to the marble quarries of
Carrara and of foreign countries, and chiefly to those
in the eastern part of the Mediterranean, in order
to adorn their buildings.

Pliny mentions, that the first marble columns
were brought to Rome 50 years before the first
consulship of Augustus, and the importation conti-
nued for about 200 years, as long as the city was
in a flourishing State.

Columns from Mount Hymettus.— It was only
50 years before the first consulship of Augustus
that the first marble columns were brought to
Rome t by Crassus the orator, and he first employ-

* “ Marmoradicuntur eximii lapides qui maculis et colori«
bus commendantur,’’ Isidor of Seville, Orig. Lib. 16,  c. 15.

or mrgoir  signifies a Stone vvith a white and

shining surface, and is derived from /MCg/jaigu  to shine.

j- “ Columnas quatuor Hjmettii marmoris aedilitatis gratia
ad scenam ornandam advectas in ejus atrio (L. Crassus, ora¬
tor) statuerat, cum in puhlico nondum essent ullae marino-

222

MARBLESIMPORTED

ed marble columns in a private building. These co-
lumns were from Mount Hymettus, near Athens.
He was reproached by the public opinion for this
unusual magnificence.

Pentelican Marble.— Many of the ancient sta-
tues at Rome, according to the judgment of Vis-
conti and other antiquaries, are of the white mar¬
ble from Mount Penteles, near Athens. It is cal-
led, at Rome, cipolla, or statuary cipollino, by rea-
son of the greenish veins that occur in it. Of the
statues formed of this marble are the torso of the
Belvedere and the muses of the Vatican. The
Parthenon and other ancient buildings at Athens
are of Pentelican marble.

Parian Marble.— Other antique Greek and Ro¬
man statues are of the marble of the island of Paros,
as the recumbent Ariadne, called the Cleopatra of
the Belvedere ; the Mercury, called the Antinous of
the Belvedere ; the Diana and Stag of the Louvre ;
the Venus de’ Medici is of Parian marble, of a smal-
ler grain than the ordinary Parian ; the Venus of
the Capitol is of very beautiful and translucid Pa¬
rian. *

Carrara Marble.— Others are of marble front

reae, tam recens est opulentia.” Plin. Hist. Nat. Lib. 17,
cap. 1.

* See Visconti, Museo Pio-Clementino; and his Notice
des Statues du Musee Napoleon, a Pariš, an. XI. (1802.)

INTO ANCIENT ROME.

223

Carrara, anciently called marble of Luni, as the sta-
tue of Antinous of the Capitol.

The marble of Hymettus and the Pentelican are
mentioned by Strabo * and Pausanias.

The marble of vvhich the Apollo of the Belve-
dere is formed is considered, by the marble-cutters
at Rome, to be a Greek marble, though different
from the Greek marble of which many other ancient
statues are formed.

Pliny wrote 166 years after the first importation
of marble, and remarks the rapid progress that had
taken plače in that period, from a simple and una-
dorned way of life to magnificence and extravagant
expence. t In the reign of Diocletian, 240 years
after the beginning of the importation of foreign
marble into Rome, that importation had diminished
considerably, for it appears that columns, taken from
more ancient buildings, were employed in construct-
ing the baths of Diocletian. But the largest ofthe two
obelisks ofthe Circus Maximus was brought to Rome
30 years after Diocletian. Its removal from Egypt
was begun by Constantine, and it was brought to
Rome by the son of Constantine. For removing
this, the largest wrought stone that has been moved
in Europe, there existed sufficient mechanical škili

* Strabo, Geogr. Lib. 9.

f “ Adeo mature arectis in vitia, a vitiis in prava a praviš
in praecipitia pervenitur.” Plin. Ilist. Nat.

224

MARBLESIMPORTED

at that period, although the arts connected with de-
sign had declined very considerably.

Scaurus, the step-son of Sylla, imported such a
quantity of magnificent columns into Rome, and
employed them so profusely in buildings, that they
were not exceeded by the extravagant fabrics which
Nero aftervvards erected. *

Marble of Carystus in Euboea.— Soon after the
time of Scaurus, Mamurra adorned his mansion
with marble from Luni near Carrara, and from Ca-
rystus, now called Karesto, in Negropont. t He
was the first vvho encrusted walls with thin slabs of
marble. t The quarries of the Carystian columns
are mentioned by Strabo, who speaks of asbestos
found in the same plače, and woven into cloth. §

Black Marble.— In the year 680 of Rome, Lu-
cullus employed a black marble, brought from an is-

* “ Quis enim tantarum hodie columnarum atrium habet ?”
Plin. Hist. Nat. L. 36, cap 3. “ Non patiemur duos Caios, vel
duos Nerones, ne hac quidem gloria famae frui, docebimus-
que, etiam insaniam eorum victam privatis operibus M. Scau-
ri.’’ Plin. Hist. Nat.

j- Plin. Hist. Nat. 1. 36, cap. 6.

J “ Primum Romae parietes crusta marmoris operuisse to-
tius domus suae in Coelio monte, Cornelius Nepos tradidit
Mamurram Formiis natum, equitem Romanam, praefectum
fabrorum C. Caesaris in Gallia.” Plin. Hist. Nat. 1. 36, c. 6.

j  Strabon. Geogr. Lib. 10.

INTO ANCIENT ROME. 225

land in the Nile, and called Marmor Luculleum
from his predilection to it. *

Synnadic or Phrygian Marble.— The marbles of
Synnados in Phrygia, the cipollino of the moderns,
is spoken of by Strabo and Statius. f This cipol¬
lino is a primitive and shistose marble, with particles
of mica and green stripes, and is called cipollino,
from the resemblance it bears to a leek (cipolla) by
its colour and scales. t

Strabo mentions the quarries of white marble in
Paros,  § in Proconnesus  near Paros, || and at My-
lassa  in Caria. He mentions quarries of varie-
gated marble on the island of Scyros,  east of Eu-

* Plin. ibid.

f The quarries of Synnadic marble at Dokimia, in Mysia,
are spoken of by Strabo in the following passage :—“ On the
other side is the village of Dokimia and the quarry of the
marble called Synnadic marble by the Romans. At first only
small blocks tvere extracted ; but now, by reason of the mag-
nificence of the Romans, large columns of one Stone are
wrought. From its variegated colours this marble resembles
alabastrites, so that, notwithstanding the great quantity of
marble brought by sea to Rome, the slabs and columns of this
marble excite admiration at Rome for their magnitude and
beauty.” The Geography of Strabo, Book XII.

t See p. 387, Vol. I.

J Strabo, Lib. 10.

|| Strabo, Lib. 13.

Strabo, Lib. 14.

VOL. II. P

226

MARBLES IMP0RTED

boea, * on the small island of Deucalion  near La-
rissa in the gulf of Salonica, and at Hierapolis
near Laodicea; t from ali these three, as vvell as
froni Carystus and Synnados, large columns vvere
sent to Rome.

Marble of Rhodes.— Pliny mentions a marble
with yellow veins got at Rhodes; to this marble he
compares the Stone called Lysimachus. t

The greatest number of the large antique Ro¬
man columns are of cipollino, of red Egyptian gra¬
nite, and of the four kinds of marble known at Rome
by the nameS of Marmo Greco, Giallo Antico, Pa-
vonazzetto, and Porta Santa.

Marmo Greco.— Marmo Greco is a shistose and
primitive marble, of a bluish vvhite, containing
mica.

Giallo Antico.— Ancient yellow marble is, in
some degree, translucid. The modern yellow Siena
marble is different, being opaque.

Pavonazzetto  has purple veins.

Porta Santa  has red veins.

The Breccia Afričana,  which has dark-coloured
blotches and veins, is somewhat less frequent.

Lacedemonian Marble.— The Lacedemonian

* Strabo, Lib. 9.

•f Strabo, Lib. 13.

| Lvsimachus Rhodio marmori similis est aureis veniš.
Piin. Hist. Nat. Lib. 37, 62.

INTO ANCIENT KOME. 227

marble mentioned by Statius * and by Lucian t is
supposed to be the marble now called Verde Anti-
co. But, according to Visconti, the Verde Antico
was imported from Thessalonica.

There are columns of Verde Antico in the La-
teran, but there are no columns of this marble of
so large a size as the columns of granite, cipollino,
marmo Greco, and Giallo Antico.

Ičosso Antico.— The ancient red marble, rosso
antico, of  an uniform brick-red, occurs in the two
marble bathing chairs, and in some busts and sta-
tues, but not in large columns.

Alabaster.— Of alabaster, or carbonate of lime
in a stalactitical form, and translucid when cut in-
to slabs of moderate thickness, there is an Egypt-
ian statue at Rome; and tvvo columns of this sub¬
stance, about twelve feet high, were fonnerly in the
vestibule of the Vatican Iibrary. This stone is
called Alabastro fiorito, from the flowery form of
its veins. The white alabaster, of vvhich the small
statues are made at Florence, is a different stone,
being composed of sulphate of lime. The Derby-
shire alabaster, of vvhich there are inlaid columns in
the hali at Keddlestone, isalso sulphate oflime, but
not of so pure a vvhite as the Florentine.

* Dura Laconum saxa virescentia. Stat.

j- Aaxaivri; r.iih;.  Lucian in his description of a bath.

228

MARBLES IMPORTED

Many other kinds of antique marbles, vvhich oc-
cur more rarely, are met vvith in the ruins and in
the collections of marbles sold by the marble-cutters
at Rome.

Numidian.— Lepidus, in the year 676 of Rome,
first employed Numidian marble. Numidian mar-
ble is mentioned by Statius, Juvenal, and Seneca.
Some commentators considei’ the Numidian marble
to be red porphyry.

Seneca speaks of the marble of Alezandria ;  of
the Thasian  from the island of Thasos, which is si-
tuated north of Lemnos in the 2Egean Sea; of
Egyptian columns,  vvhich, perhaps, are granite;
and of Afričan columns.

Some of the above named marbles are mentioned
by Statius, and also the white marble of Tyre and
of Sidon,  green marble from the Eurolas  in La-
conia, and Lybian.  Some of the above kinds and
others are also mentioned by Juvenal, Martial, Vo-
piscus, and Julius Capitolinus. *

* “ Pauper šibi videtur ac sordidus . .. nisi Alexandrina
marmora Numidicis crustis distincta: nisi Thasius lapis,
quondam rarum in aliquo spectaculum templo, piscinas nos-
tras circumdedit. . . quantum statuarum, quantum columna-
rum est nihil sustinentium, sed in ornamentum positarum
impensae causa ? . . Quid loquar marmora quibus templa qui-
bus domus fulgent ? Quid iapideas moles in rotundum, ac
laeve formatas, quibus porticus, et capacia populorum tecta

INTO ANCTENT ROME.

229

Egyptian Granite.— The columns of the portico
of the pantheon, the lonic columns of the Temple

suscipimus ? . . . Quid inter pueros et nos interest, nisi quod
nos circa tabulas et statuas insanimus, carius inepti ? Illos
reperti in littore calculi laeves, et aliquid habentes varietatis
Delectant. nos ingentium maculae columnarum, sive ex
/EgVptiis arenis, sive ex Africae solitudinibus advectae por-
ticum aliquam J  vel capacem populi coenationem ferunt. Mi-
ramur parietes tenui marmore inductos, et cum auro tecta
perfundimus, quid aliud quam mendacio gauderdus ? Scimus
enim sub illo auro fceda ligna latitare.” Senec. Epist. 115.

“ .. . pandit nitidos domus alta Penates

Claraque, gaudentes plauserunt limina cycni.

Digna Deae sedes nitidis nec sordet ab astris.

Hic Libycus, Phrygiusque silex, hic dura Laconum
Saxa virent: hic flexus Conyx, et concolor alto
Vena mari, rupesque nitent, quis purpura saepe
Oebalis, et Tyrii moderator livet aheni.

Pendent innumeris fastigia nixa columnis : . . In the
description of a dvvelling-house in Stat. Sylv. Lib. 1.

“ Sola nitet flavis nomadum decisa metaliis

Purpura; sola cavo Phrygiae quam Synnados An-
tro,

Ipse cruentavit maculis lucentibus Atys :

Quasque Tyrus niveas secat, et Sydonia rupes.

Vix locus Eurotae viridis, cum regula longo
Synnada distinctu vari at; non lumina cessant.

Effulgent Camerae, vario fastigia vitro

In species animosque nitent. .

Nil ibi plebeium : . .” In the description of the bath
belonging to a dvvelling-house in Stat. Sylv. Lib. I.

230

ORNAMENTAL STONES IMPORTED

of Concord in the Forum Romanum, and some
others at Rome, are of large-grained red Egyptian
granite, as are the obelisks, the largest vvrought stones
that exist in Europe. This red Egyptian granite,
called, by the ancients, Pyrrhopoikilon, on account of
its variegated and red colour, and Syenite, because
it was got in the quarries of Syena, * in Upper

Idem (Tucca) beatus lautus extruit Thermas,

De marmore omni, quod Carystos invenit,

Quod Phrygia, sive Afra quod Nomas mittit

Et quod virenti fonte lavit Eurotas.” Martial. Ep. 77,
L. 9.

" Parte alia longis Numidarum fulta columnis

Surgat, et algentem rapiat ccenatio solem.” Juven.
Sat. 7.

“ Cum domum Omuli visens, mirasque columnas porpliy-
reticas, requisisset, unde eas haberet.” Vopiscus in Vita An-
tonini Pii.

“ Columnas centum Numidicas pedum vicenum ternum
jussit Hostiensibus dari. Vopiscus in Vita Taciti Imperatoris.

“ Villa eorum (Gordianorum) via Praenestina ducentas
columnas uno peristylo habens, quarum quinquaginta Christ-
eae, (Karesto in Negropont,) Claudianae quinquaginta, Nu-
midicae pari mensura sunt. In qua Basilicae centenariae
tres. Ctetera huic operi conveiiientia, et Thermae quales
praeter urbem, ut nune nusquam in orbe terrarum.” Julius
Capitolinus.

See Alexandri Donati e societate Jesu Roma vetus et re-
cens, Liber I. cap. 24.

And Biagio Garofolo de Antiquis Marmoribus.

♦ Strabo. Geog.

INTO ANCIENT ROME.

231

Egypt. Some other kinds of granite from the east
occur amongst the remains of ancient art at Rome,
but not so frequently as the red Egyptian granite.
The Roman marble-cutters saw blocks of antique
granite by means of an iron blade and emery, as
calcareous marble is sawed by an iron blade and si-
liceous sand. The hardness of granite renders the
operation of sawing it very tedious.

Elba Granite.— There are some columns of
-ZEthalian, or Elba granite, at Rome and Piša. It
is small-grained, and called, at Rome, Granitello.

Syenite of Mineralogists.— The syenite of the
two lions, at the ascent to the Capitol, differs from
the granite of the obelisks, and is like the stone of
which the Egyptian colossal head, novv (1818) in
the British Museum, is formed.

Basalt.— There are several ancient Egyptian
sphinxes, and other figures, and labra, or bathing
troughs, of a dull greenish basalt. Basalt is cha-
racterized by Pliny as resembling iron in hardness
and colour; * it more especially resembles čast
iron. Strabo mentions a quarry of millstones vvhich
vvere, perhaps, of basalt, at the Black Promontory in
lonia. t

Touchstone.— Pietra di Paragone, black touch-
stone, occurs in slabs and figures.

• Ferrei coloris atque duritiei. Plin. Hist. Nat.
j- Strab. Geogr. Lib. 4.

2S2 ORNAMENTAL STONES IMPORTED

Porphyry.— The columns of porphyry at Rome
are not nearly of so large a size as the large columns
of granite. The urn of Constanza and the urn of
Helena is each composed of a very large block of por-
phyry ; and the great tazza or saucer-shaped reservoir
in the rotonda of the Museo Pio-Clementino is one
great piece of porphyry. Pliny* says that sculptors
began to work in porphyry only in the reign of Claud-
ius. Vopiscus mentions porphyry. The roora in
which the princes of the Greek empire were born
was incrusted with porphyry, and the princes born
in this room were called Porphyrogeneti. The
name porphyry, or purple, applied to this stone was
taken from the ancient purple dye, made of the shell-
fish called Porphyrios, which was got near Tyre. t
It is, therefore, supposed that the ancient dye
was of the dull red colour, which this stone exhi-
bits. A small grained greenish porphyry is some-
times found, but much more rarely than the red
porphyry, amongst the remains of ancient art at
Rome; it is quite different from the antique green
serpentine.

Antique Serpentine.— The green antique ser¬
pentine, which occurs in pavement, is one of that
class of stones called porphyry by the mineralo-
gists.

* Plin. Hist. Nat. 36,  11.

+ Strab. Lib. 16.

INTO ANCIENT ROME.

233

Ver de di Corsica.— In the Vatican there is a
vase, which is probably antique, formed of the rock
compounded of jade and Schiller špar; this rock
occurs near the magnesian serpentine in Tuscany
and in Corsica.

Egyptian Breccia.— The Egyptian breccia,
which occurs in some monuments at Rome, is a con-
glomerate, composed ofhard siliceous stones.

A List of some Foreign printed Works tvhich relate to Carnio-
la, Italy, and the Alps, here arranged under the heads of;
Carniola; Penice; Padua; Verona; Florence ; Rome;
Historp and Antiquities of the Middle Ages ; Accounts of
the Lives and Worlcs of Italian Painters ; History of Ita-
lian Literature ; Topographical Descriptions of Italy; Na¬
tura/ Historp of Italy ; Maps.

CARNIOLA.

1. A Description of Carniola, with dravrings;
Joannes Weichard Valvassor,  Ehre des Erzher-
zogtums Krain, Laybach, 1689.

2. An Account of the Plants of Carniola, by Sco-
poli, the medical practitioner of the imperial mining
establishment at Idria. Joannis Antonii Scopoli,
philosoph. et med. doct. S. I. et R. M. Montanae
civitatis Idriae physici, chem. et metallurg. profes-
soris, supr. offic. min. ibid. assessoris, Elora Car-
niolica, Viennae, 1760.

234

TITLES OF BOOKS

VENICE.

3.  Views of Buildings in Venice; Splendor invic-
tisshnae urbis Venetiarum clarissimus e figuris ele-
gantissimis, earumque accurata enarratione et dilu-
cida emicans: in duas partes distributus, in the The-
saurus Antiquitatum et Historiarum Italiae, cum
praefationibus Graevii et Burmanni, Lugd. Bat.
1720.

4. The works of Justiniani, Bembo, and others,
relating to the history of Venice, are in the 5th
torne of the Thesaurus Antiq. et Histor. Ital.

5. Engravings of the Statues in Venice.—Statue
di Venezia, di Zanetti,  II. Vol. fol. 1740.

6. Account of the Plants that grow on the Sandy
Islands vvhich separate the Laguna of Venice from
the Sea; Storia delle Piante de’ Lidi, Veneti di
Girolamo Zanichelli.  Venet. 1735.

PADUA.

7. Some vvorks relating to Padua are contained in
the 6th torne of Graevii Thesaurus Antiquitatum
et Historiarum Italiae.

VERONA.

8. Verona Illustrata del Marchese Scipione Maf-
fei  in Verona, 1732. Fol.

RELATING TO ITALY.

235

FLORENCE.

9. A Description and Engravings of the Statues
and other Works of Art in the Gallery at Florence,
Museum Florentinum, in several folio volumes.

10. The 7th torne of Graevii Thesaur. Antiq. et
Hist. Italiae contains works on the history of Flo¬
rence.

11. The natural history of Tuscany is described
in Viaggi in Toscana di Targioni Tozetti,  1751-
Another edition was published by the author in
1768.

12. On the Fossil Bones in the Valdarno ; Me-
moria su alcune ossa fossili di mammiferi che s’in-
contrano nel Valdarno, dal professore Nesti,  in the
Annali del Museo di Firenze, Vol. I.

ROME.

Topographical Accounts of Rome.

13. Sexti Rufi,  de Regionibus Urbis Romae. P.
Victoris,  de Regionibus Urbis Roma:. Both of
these are lists of the public and remarkable fabrics,
and of the number of houses in the XII. regions of
Rome, and are published along with the commentary
of the Augustinian monk Onofrio Panvinio of Ve¬
rona, in the Thesaurus Antiq. Romanarum, collect-
ed by Graevius. They are contained also in Nar¬
dini’® description of Rome.

236

TITLES OF BOOKS

Rufus, of vvhose list a part is lost, lived in the
time of Valentinian and Valens, and Victor is sup-
posed to have lived about the same period.

14. An account of Rome, vvritten in the thirteenth
century, published in Montfaucon’s Diarium Itali-
cum. According to Donato,* this account is suppos-
ed to be the work of Martinus Polonus, vvho lived in
1250, and was penitentiary to Innocent IV. The
work is remarkable for the absurd fables it contains.
“ In the time of Tiberius there came to Rome two
young men, philosophers, named Praxiteles and
Phidiasand the sequel relates hovv the marble co-
lossal statues at Monte Cavallo were erected in ho-
nour of these philosophers.

15. Urbis Roma; Topographia Batolomaei Mar-
liani  ad Franciscom Regem Gallorum, ejusdem
urbis liberatorem invictum, cum privilegio Pauli
III. (Farnes.) Pont. Max. Romae, 1544. Small
foh, with some well executed large letter-press cuts.

16. Blondi  Flavii  Forliviensis de Roma tri-
umphante, Lib. X. priscorum scriptorum lectoribus
utilissimi ad totiusque Romanae antiquitatis cogni-
tionem pernecessarii, apud Froben, Basiliae, 1559-

17. Blondi  Flavii  Forliviensis Romae instaura-
tae, Lib. III. Basiliae, 1559-

18. Roma Antiča di Famiano Nardini  alla san-

* Dotiat. de Urbe Roma, liber 1. cap. 19.

RELATING TO ROME. 237

tita di N. S. Alessandro VII. in Roma, 1666. This
description is one of the most complete, and contains
much erudition.

19. Alezandrl Donati  e societate Jesu Roma
vetus ac recens utriusque aedeficiis illustrata, editio
nova, Amstelaedami, 169-5.

20. Accurata e succinta descrizione topografica
delle Antichita di Roma deli Abate Ridolfino Ve¬
neti,  cortonese presidente ali Antichita Romane,
1763, quarto. This work was published after the
author’s death; it is useful to persons vvho visit
the antiquities of Rome, and contains descriptions
of some objects vvhich have been discovered, or more
accurately studied, since the publication of the works
of Nardini and Donati, but wants the illustrative
passages of ancient authors, which are found in Nar¬
dini and Donati.

21. Description of the Country near Rome.—De¬
scrizione di Roma e deli Agro Romano dal P.
Eschinardi,  accresciuta dali’ Abate Venuti, 1750.

Perspective Vietvs ofAncient Buildings ofRome ;

22. Gli Antichita di Roma, di G. B. Piranesi,  4
vols. large fol.

23. Vedute di Roma, di G. B. Piranesi,  small
folio.

24. Views of Ancient Roman Sepulchres; Gli
Antichi Sepolchri, di P. S. Bartoli.

%5. Architectural Vievos of Roman Arches.—
Architettura di Sebastian Serlio  Bolognese, in sei

238

TITLES OF BOOKS

libri divisa, in Venetia, 1663. Fol. In the third
book are drawings of several ancient buildings, amongst
vvhich are the following ancient Roman arches :

Arch of Trajan at Benevento.

--of Trajan at Ancona, built of very large
blocks of marble.

-- of Pola in Istria, with the inscription, L.
Sergius, L. F. Lepidus ./Edilis trib. mil.
Leg. XXIX.

-of Septimius Severus, at Rome.

-of Constantine, at Rome.

-of Titus ; a design of the arch restored.

-of the goldsmiths, at Rome.

-of Januš, at Rome.

The Arco di Portogallo, an arch of Trajan, for-
merly in the Corso at Rome, now demolished, is fi-
gured in the Museum Capitolinum.

The three that follovv are drawn in Serlio’s work.

Arch of the Gavii at Verona, with the inscrip¬
tion, C. Gavio, C. F. Straboni.

-of the Via de’ Leoni, at Verona.

Gateway consisting of two equal round arches,
at Verona, considered, by the Marquis Maffei, to be
the gate of the forum of justice.

The ancient gate of the city of Verona in the
Corso, also vvith two equal-sized arched gateways, is
figured by Panvinius. It is of the year 265. The
inscription of the Emperor Galienus on this gate is
published by Gruter.

6

RELATING TO ROME.

239

The Porta Portese gate of Rome, which also had
two equal gateways, and over them an inscription
of Arcadius and Honorius, is figured in the Roma
Antiča di Nardini, Lib. L cap. 9. This gate was
demolished in 1643.

Tliere are likevvise views of other ancient build-
ings in Serlio’s work, and in the Architettura di
Palladio.

The arch of Suša is figured in the Theatrum Sa-
baudiae, and in Muratorii Thesaurus Inscriptionum.

The arch of Rimini in the Vues dTtalie par
Clochar, 18O9> and in other works.

The arch of Tripoli in Africa is amongst the
drawings collected by Bruce the Abyssinian travel-
ler.

Architectural and Measured Dramings of Ancient
Roman Buildings.

26. II quarto libro deli’ Architettura di Andrea
Palladio nel quale si descrivano, e si figurano i Tem-
pii Antichi, che sono in Roma; et aleuni altri, che
sono in Italia, e fuori dTtalia; in Venezia, 1642.
Pol. This work of Palladio contains drawings of the
Pantheon, the church of Santa Constanza, the Co-
rinthian hexastyle front of the temple at Assisi,
which is of the same form and dimensions with the
Maison Carree of Nismes, the small temple of Cli-
tumnus, and many others, printed from letter-press
cuts, engraved on large blocks of wood, supposed to
be pear tree, and with some crossed lines, which

240

TITLES OF BOOKS

the artists of the present day, who make small cuts
of box-wood, find it difficult to imitate. Large
cuts, formed like those in Palladio’s book, are men-
tioned above at No. 15, and the large cuts of pear
tree, representing the triumphs of Maximilian, and
engraved about 1510, in the time of Albert Durer,
exist in the Imperial Library at Vienna.

27. Les edifices antiques de Rome dessines et
mesures sur les lieux, par Antoine Desgodetz,  137
planches, compose par ordre de Colbert, et publie en
1682. Large folio. It contains dravvings and de-
tails of the Pantheon, Coliseum, theatre of Marcel-
lus, church of Santa Constanza, and others. The
dimensions are given with much precision and clear-
ness.

28. Account of the Removal of the Great Obe-
lislcs.— Della trasportatione deli’ obelisco Vaticano
et delle fabriche di nostro signore Papa Šesto V.
fatte dal cavaliere Domenico Fontana,  architetto di
sua Santita, in Roma, 1590. Fol.

29. Account of the mechanical inventions of Za-
baglia,  who erected the Obelisk of Monte Citorio,
published by Bottari.

30. Account of the Statues at Rome.— Delle Sta-
tue Antiche, che per tutta Roma, in diversi luoghi, e
čase si veggono, di Messer Ulisse Aldrovandi.
In Venetia, 1558. Small octavo.

Aldrovandi describes a great part of the antique
statues and sculptures in high relief, as vvanting the

RELATING TO ROME.

241

head, arms, or feet. During the many centuries
that the statues Iay neglected, these prominent parts
were broken off and lost. Since the time of AL
drovandi most of the statues have been restored in the
parts that were deficient; in some the restorations
are the work of modern artists, and, in other cases,
antique heads have been adjusted on antique sta¬
tues to which they did not originally belong. The
restorers have sometimes added emblems accord-
ing to their own fancy. These restorations render
the explanation of the meaning of some antique
sculptures more difficult than vvhen the sculpture
was in its mutilated State, and also lead the curious
to admire for antique the parts of a statue that are
modern.

Pescriptions and Delineations of Ancient Statues,
Bas Reliefs, and Paintings.

31. Museum Capitolinum, Romae, folio, 1750,
1775. The descriptions in the first volume of the
Museum Capitolinum are by Bottari, chief librarian
of the Vatican library, who died at 86 in 1775.
The fourth volume is by Foggini, librarian of the
Corsini library.

32. II Museo Pio-Clementino descritto da Giam-
batista Visconti prefetto delle Antichita di Roma.
6 vol. large fol. 1782. Visconti succeeded Winkel-
mann, as prefetto deli’ Antichita, after Winkel-
mann’s death, in 1768.

vol.  II. Q

242

TITLES OF BOOKS

33.  Engravings of Bas Reliefs and others on the
Arch of Constantine at Rome ; Admiranda Ro-
manarum Antiquitatum ac veteris sculpturae vestigia
anaglyphitico opere elaborata ex Marmoreis exem-
plaribus quae Romae adhuc extant; a Petro Sancte
Bartolo  delineata incisa. Notis Jo. Petri Bel-
lori  illustrata. Bellori was librarian to Christina
Queen of Sweden.

Engravings of Bas Reliefs on the Column of Tra¬
jan, and on that of Antoninus;

34).  Colonna Trajana scolpito con 1’historie della
guerra Dacica prima e la second expeditione contro
il re Decebalo; disegnata et intagliata da Pietro
Santi Bartolo,  con 1’espositione d’ Alfonso Ciac-
cone ; data in luce da Giacomo Rossi in Roma.
Oblong or transverse folio.

35.  Columna Antoniniana Marci Aurelii Antoni-
ni Augusti rebus gestis insignis, Germanis siinul et
Sarmatis gemino bello devictis, ac utriusque belli
imaginibus anaglyphice insculpta ; nune primum a
Petro Santi Bartolo  juxta delineationes in biblio-
theca Barberina asservatas a se cum antiquis ipsius
columnae signis collatas; aere incisa et in lucern
edita cum notis excerptis ex declarationibus Jo. Pe¬
tri Bellorii; Romae apud auetorem. Obl. fol.

36. The Dravvings in the Vatican Manuscript of
Virgil, with the text, which is not copied as to the
form of the letters ; Antiquissimi Virgiliani codicis

RELATING TO 1TALY.

248

fragmenta et picturae ex bibliotheca Vaticana ad
priscas imaginum formas a Petro Sancte Bartoli,  in-
cisae. Romae, 1741.

General Account of Ancient Works of Sculpture
and Painting.

37. Histoire de l’Art de l’Antiquite, par M.
TVinkelmann.  3  vol. quarto. The French edi-
tion, by Huber, in 1781, is badly translated.

38. Monumenti Antichi Inediti, di IVinkel-
mann,  1767.

Inscriptions and Engraved Drat/oings of Anti-
quities.

39. Boissardi  Antiquitates Romana.

40. Antiquitates Romanae, with engravings;
published by Debrt.  Debry was the editor of the
Collections of Voyages published at Frankfort in
1590, and known by the name of les Grands et Pe-
tits Voyages.

Inscriptions. —41. Jani Gruteri,  Corpus In-
scriptionum.

42. Novus Thesaurus veterum inscriptionum in
praecipuis earundem collectionibus hactenus praeter-
missarum collectore Ludovico Antonio Muratorio,
serenissimi ducis Mutinae bibliothecae praefecto,
cum indicibus locuplelissimis totius operiš, ad instar
Gruterianae editionis, 4 tom. Mediolan, 1739,
1742, fol.

244

TITLES OF BOOKS

Salubrity.— Works on the salubrity and insalu-
brity of the atmosphere at Rome are mentioned un-
der the name Lancisi in the Index.

HISTORV AND ANTIQUITIES OF ITALY IN THE MID¬
DLE AGES.

43. Antiquitates Italicae medii aevi, Muratorii.
6 vol. fol.

44. Histoire des Republiques Italiennes du Moyen
age, par Sismondi,  a Pariš, 1809.

45. The history of different principalities of Ita-
ly is contained in L’Art de Verifier les Dates des
Monumens Historiques, par un Religieux Benedic-
tin de la congregation de Saint Maur. 3 vol. fol.

46. Antiquities of the Middle Ages, Mosaic of
the Middle Ages, and Ancient Christian Works of
Art in the Churches; Vetera monimenta, in quibus
praecipue musiva opera sacrarum profanarumque ae-
dium structura, ac nonnulli antiqui ritus, disser-
tationibus, Iconibusque illustrantur, Joannis Ci-
ampini  Romani, magistri brevium gratiae, ac litera-
rum Apostolicarum Majoris Abbreviatoris, nec-
non in utraque Signatura Referendarii. Romae,
1690. Folio.

HIST0RY OF ITALIAN LITERATURE.

47- Storia della Letteratura Italiana del Cavaliere
Abate Girolamo Tiraroschi  consigliere di S. A. S.
il signor Duca di Modena, presidente della ducal

RELATING TO ITALY.

245

Biblioteca, e della Galleria delle Medaglie, e profes-
sore onorario nell* Universita della stessa citta, se-
conda edizione Modenese. In Modena, 1789. 8
tom. 4to.

LIVES OF 1TAEIAN PAINTERS, SCULPTORS, AND
ARCHITECTS.

48. Delle Vite de’ piu eccellenti Pittori, Scul-
tori, et Architetti di Giorgio Vasabi,  pittore e ar-
chitetto Aretino. The first edition was printed
at Florence in 1550, the next was printed at Flo¬
rence in 1567, with the addition of portraits cut in
wood.

49. Vita di Michelagnolo Buonarroti, pittore,
scultore, architetto, e gentiluomo Fiorentino, publi-
cata mentre viveva dal suo scolare Ascanio Condivi
de la Hipa Transone, seconda edizione, in Firenze,
1746. Fol. This edition was published by Gori.

50. Vita di Benvenuto Cellini,  the life of Cel-
lini, the Florentine goldsmith and sculptor, written
hy himself.

51. Storia Pittorica della Italia deli’ Ab. Imigi
Lanzi,  antiquario del r. corte de Toscana, Bassano,,
1796, 3 vol. 8vo.

52. Vite de’ Pittori di Passebi.

53. Vite de’ Architetti di Milizzia,

54. Idea de Pittori, Scultori, e Architetti, in due
libri, di Federico Zuccaro.  Torino, I607.

55. Vita del Cavaliere Bernini da Baldinucci,

246 TITLES OF BOOKS

1682, vvritten by order of Christina Queen of Swe-
den.

56. Storia de’ Pittori di Baldinucci  ; written to
correct Vasari.

TOPOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTIONS OF ITALY.

57- The 5th and 6th books of the Geography of
Strjbo  consist of a description of Italy and the ad-
jacent islands, vvritten in the time of Tiberius.

58. The 3d book of Pliny’s  Natural History.

59. Blondi  Flavii Forliviiensis Italia illustrata.
Basileae, 1559. Folio.

60. Descrittione di tutta Italia, di F. Leandro
Alberti  Bolognese, deli’ ordine de Predicatori.
In Bologna, 1550. Folio.

61. Cluverii  Italia Antiqua. Folio, 1624. Clu-
verius (Philip Cluver) was bom at Dantzick in
1580. He travelled in England, France, Germany,
and Italy, and spoke several languages. He died at
Leyden in 1623, at the age of43. He is consider-
ed to be the first of the moderns who arranged the
Science of geography according to a regular system.

62. Beretti  Chorographia Italiae medii aevi.

63. The Roman roads in Italy are described in
the Histoire des Grand Chemins de 1’Empire Ro¬
mam, contenant 1’origine, progres, et etendue quasi
incroyable de Chemins Militaires, pavez depuis la
ville de Rome jusques aux extremitez de son em-
pire. Ou se voit la puissance incomparable des

RELATING TO ITALY.

247

Romains; ensemble 1’eclaircissement de 1’Itine-
raire d’Antonin et de la carte de Peutinger. Par
Nieolas Bergier,  avocat au Siege presidial de
Reims. Nouvelle edition, 1736. 2 vol. 4to.

64. Etat de 1’Europe apres la dissolution de
1’Empire Romain, par D’ Anville.

NATURAL HIST0RY OF ITALf.

65. Geology.— An Account of the Geology of
Italy, and a Description of the Fossil Sfiells found in
the tertiary hills of gravel and mafl at the foot of
the Apennines ; Conchiologia fossile subapennina.
Con osservazioni geologiche sugli Apennini e sul
suolo adjacente di G. Brqcchi  ispettore delle mi-
niere membro del R. istituto Italiano, con sedice
tavole in rame. Milano dalla stamperia Reale,
1814. 4to.

66. An account of the iron mineš and iron works
at Brescia by the same author; Trattato Mineralogi¬
jo e Chemico sulle Miniere di Ferro del departimen-
to del Mella (Brescia) di G. Brocchi.  2 tom. 8vo.

67. Essai de Geologie du Vicentin, par Albert
Fortis,  a Pariš, 1802. 8vo.

68. Breislak  on the geology of the country near
Rome and Naples.

69. Ferrer's  Letters on Italy, addressed to Ba¬
ron Born.

Botany.— The follovving five modern works are
descriptive of the plants of ltaly:

248

M APS O F ITALY.

70. Botanicum Etruscum, by Savi.

71. A Description ofthe Plants that grovv spon-
taneously near Naples, Flora Parthenopea, by Te-
nore.

T2.  Figures of Italian Plants, entitled Fasciculi,
by Viviani,  and,

73. Decades, by Bartolini.

74. Flora Italica, by Brignole.

75. Zoologij ofthe Mediterranean.— The De¬
scription of tire Anatomy of the Shell-fish of the Me¬
diterranean by Poli,  published at Naples about the
year 1800, contains ingenious and anatoinical de-
scriptions, and coloured figures of the dissected ani-
rnals, executed in a masterly style. Folio. This work
is very rare ; a copy is in Sir Joseph Banks’s library.

MAPS.

76. PeutingePs Table.— The oldest map of Italy
is included in the ancient road map called Peutin-
ger’s Table, having been in the library of the Peutin-
ger family at Augsburg. The original is on parch-
ment, one Augsburg foot wide, 22 long. The
names are in Lombardic letters. It is now in the
imperial library at Vienna. It is engraved and
published by Velserus of Augsburg, and by Orte-
lius, and in Bergier’s account of the ancient Roman
roads, under the title of Tabula Itineraria ex II-
lustri Peutingerorum Bibliotheca quae Augustae
Vindelicorum beneficio Marci Velseri Septera-viri

MAPS OF 1TALT.

249

Augustani in lucern edita. The engraving is di-
minished, being somewhat less than a span wide.
The map contains a delineation of the habitable
world known in the time of the Roman empire,
and extending from the columns of Hercules to
the altars, wliicli were the term of Alexander’s ex-
pedition. The western part of Britain, Spain, and
Africa, is vvanting. The chief object of the map
is to shew the roads and the distances from one post
station to the next. The true form of the coun-
tries is not observed, being much extended in lon-
gitude, and reduced in latitude. The author lived
at a time when Christianity was established, as ap-
pears from the name of Saint Peter’s church near
Rome marked in the map, ad Sanctum Petrum.

TT.  An ancient road-book, containing the post sta-
tions of the Roman empire, is published under the
title of Vetera Romanorum Itinera, including the
itinerary, published by an ancient author of the
name of Antoninus, and entitled Itinerarium An-
tonini, and the Itinerarium Hierosolymitanum.

78. On the True Position and Relative Distances
of the Principal Points of Italy, and a Rectification
of the Maps of Šanson and Delisle, both of whom
placed Italy too far west; Analyse Geographique
de 1’Italie dediee a Monseigneur le Duc D’Orleans,
premier prince du sang, par le Sieur D’Anville,
Geographe ordinaire du Roi. A Pariš, 1744. 4to.

79. Carte de 1’Italie, par Rizzi Zanoni.

250

MAPS OF ITALY.

80. Carte de 1’Italie, par Defer.

81. Map of the North and Middle of Italy.—
The north and middle of Italy, in 30 sheets, scale of
16 r 9 o English inches to a degree ; Carte Generale du
Theatre de la Guerre en Italie, et dans les Alpes;
depuis le passage du Var le 29 Septembre 1792,
jusqu’a 1’entree des Fran^ais a Rome le 22 Pluviose
an (ime, (1798 ;) et de la seconde campagne en Ita¬
lie, an VIII. (1799, 1800,) commandee par le Ge¬
neral Bonaparte, Premier Consul de la Republique
Francaise, terminee par la bataille de Marengo,
(en 1800,) et la remise aux Fran^ais de Tortona,
Alessandria, Torino, Milano, Pizzeghetone, Arona,
Piacenza, Coni, Ceva, Savona, Genoa, et le Fort
d’Urbin; en trente feuilles, par Bacler D albe,  in-
genieur attache pendant toute la guerre au General
Bonaparte en qualite de chef de son Bureau Topo-
graphique, et chef des Ingenieurs Geographes du
Depot de la Guerre, a Pariš.

82. Carte generale des Rovaumes de Naples, Si-
cile, et Sardaigne, ainsi que des isles de Malte et de
Gože, formant la seconde partie de la Carte Gene¬
rale du Theatre de la Guerre en Italie et dans les
Alpes, par Bacler Dalbe,  ingenieur geographe
attache au depot de la Guerre, 24< feuilles, an 10,
(1811,) the same scale as the first part. This second
part contains the notes of the marches and other events
in the campaign, which ended in the conquest of
Naples by the French under Championet in 1808.

MAP S O F ITALY.

251

83. Carta administrativa del regno d’Italia, in se-
veral sheets, scale about nine inches to a degree of
latitude. Milan, 1811, il prezzo, 40franchi. It is
a map of that part of Italy which Bonaparte formed
into a dominion under the name of the Kingdom of
Italy, and also extends as far south as just to include
Rome. It is neatly engraved.

84. A map of the dutchy of Milan was lately con-
structed from the geometrical observation of the as-
tronomers of Brera at Milan, 1818.

85. Carta degli stati di S. M. il Re di Sardegna da
Borgognio,  1680.

86. Carta topografica degli stati della republica de
Genova, published in Spain by Chaffrion.

The map of Borgonio and that of Chaffrion were
copied and republished in London by Dury.

87. Maps of Istria, of the Dogado of Venice, and
the Polesina, by Valle.

88. Carte de la Toscane, by Morozzi.

The astronomers of the Scuole pie at Florence
were eroployed in 1818 in a geometrical survey and
map of Tuscany.

89. Carte de 1’Etat de 1’Eglise, par Boscovich  et
Le Maire.

The two following are in Breislak’s geological
description of the Campagna Felice.

90. A map of the Campagna Felice and the moun-
tains near Naples, including the coast from Gaeta
to Salerno, 81% inches to a degree, entitled Carte
Physique de la Campanie, par Scipion Breislak.

252  TABLE OF HEIGHTS.

91. A map of Vesuvius, with the currents oflava
that flovved in 1724, 1787, 1751, I76O, 1761,
1767, 1794, and others, on a scale of 76 inches to
a degree, entitled, Carte de Vesuve et de la plage
comprise entre Naples et La Torre deli’ Annun-
ziata, par Scipion Breislaf.

92. Map of the Simplon road, with mineralogical
notes and notes of heights, one sheet, scale 1% of
an inch to the English mile ; Plan de la route du
Simplon, commencee par les Franfais en 1800, et
achevee par eux en 1807, dressc par Cordier,  in-
genieur au Simplon, publie a Pariš.

93. Smtzerland.— Carte de la Suisse, par le Ge¬
neral Pfyffer.

94. Carte de la Suisse, par JVeiss,  gravee a Stras¬
bourg, 15 sheets, 18 inches by 27. Scale 86A
English inches to a degree; published about 1795.

95. Carniola.— Carte de la Carniole, par Disman.

96. Part of Carniola is contained in the map of
Hungary, Croatia, Slavonia, and Transylvania, pub¬
lished at Vienna in 1810 by Lipszky,  a colonel in
the Austrian Service, on a scale of about nine inches
to a degree.

Heights in Italt, the Alps, France,  and
others ; collecftpd from the Table of  Heights ta-
ken by the Barometer by Sir G. Shuckburgh,
and published in the Philosophical Transactions
1777 j f fOni a  Diagram of the Heights of Moun-

TABLE OF HE1GHTS.

253

tains published by Mechel at Berlin; * and from
other authorities.

Geneva, the lakes, and the Mont Ceniš road.

Etig. Feet above
the Sea.

The lake of Geneva, . . 1230

Greatest depth of the lake, 393 feet.

The lake of Neuchatel or Yverdun, Mechel, 1428

The lake of Thoun, . . M. 1898

The lake of Constance, Weiss’s map, . 1095

Chatnouny, ground floor of the inn near the foot of

Mont Blanc, . . Shuckb. 6231

The bali on the highest or south-vvest tower of

St Peter’s church in Geneva, above the lake, 249

The Dole, highest mountain of the Jura, 5523

Frangy at the inn, first floor, lovver than the lake of

Geneva, 166

Chambery au Saint Jean Baptiste, first floor, low-

er than the lake, 352

Montmeillan, 20 feet above the river Isere, . 811

Aiguebelle at the inn, first floor, lovver than the

lake of Geneva, 190

La Chambre at the inn door, above the lake, 337

Saint Michael at the inn, first floor, . 2343

Modane at the inn, first floor, . 3450

Lanslebourg at the inn, first iloor, . 4408

Mont Ceniš at the post, - . 6023

Novalese, . . . 2741

• Tableau des hauteurs principales du globe, publie a
Berlin, par Chretien Mechel, membre de 1’Academie des
Beaux Arts, 1806.

TABLE OF HEIGHTS.

254

Heights of different parts of the Alps from MechePs
Diagram.

Height above
the Sea in

English Feet.

Monte Viso, . . Mech. 10,051

Limit of perennial snov on the Alps in the lati-

tude 46, .... 9,393

Saint Michel, the summit of Mont Ceniš, 9,243

Mont Blanc, . . . 15,636

Summit of the Cone of the Great Saint Ber¬

nard, . . . 9,367

Monte Rosa, . . . 15,527

L’OrteIer in Tyrol, . . 14,927

Gross Glockner in the country of Salzburg, 12,765

Summit of the Oetscher in Styria, . 6,376

Passes of the Alps.

ColdeTende, . . Mech. 5,884

Mont Ceniš, . . . 6,773

Little Saint Bernard, . . 7,188

Great Saint Bernard, (8074 Saussure,) . 7,960

Col de la Seigne, otherivise called Col de 1’Alee

Blanche, the culminant point of the path which
crosses the mountain four miles north-vest of the

Little Saint Bernard, . . 7,898

Le Col Ferret, the culminant point of the path
vhich crosses the mountains five miles east of
the Great Saint Bernard, . . 7,610

Col du Mont Cervin, . . 11,182

Le Simplon, the highest part of the road, (Plan

du Simplon,) . . . 6,574

Passage du Gries, the culminant point of the road

over the mountains betveen Sterzing and Inns¬

bruck, in the valley, . . 7,815

TABLE OF HEIGHTS.

255

Height above
the Sea in
English Feet.

Saint Gotthard in Switzerland, . . 6,805

The Splugen in the country of the Grisons, the cul-

minant point of the path over the mountains
from Chiavenna to the Rhein Wald, or valley
of the Ritme, . . . 6,318

The Brenner in Tyrol, . . 4,657

Les Taures de Heiligen Blut, . . 8,580

Les Taures de Radstadt, (Radstadter tauern,)

five miles south of Radstadt, on the way from

Salzburg to Willach, . . 5,411

The Katschberger Pass, . . 5,214

ITALV.

Turin a 1’hotel d’ Angleterre, second floor, Shu. 941
Lake Maggiore, plan du Simplon, par Cordier, 677
Domo Dossola, Plan du Simplon, . 1,093

Piacenza, San Marco, first floor, . Shuckb. 263
Parma, au Paon, first floor, . . 307

Modena at the Albergo Nuovo, . . 214

II Cimone di Fanano, in the dutchy of Modena,
the highest summit of the northern Apennines.
It is called also Monte Orientale, because it is
situated a little to the east of the great chain of
the Apennines, from which it is separated by a
valley ; it is insulated, and its base is 25 miles in
Circuit. The Adriatic and the Tuscan Sea are

seen from its summit; measured by Father Pini, 6971
Bologna at the Pelegrino, first floor, Shu. 399

Monte Radicoso, the highest part of the Apen¬

nines that the road passes over between Bolog¬

na and Florence, . . . 2901

Florence nel Corso dei Tentori, 50 feet above

the Arno, vvhich was 18 feet belovv the vrall

of the quay, . • • 240

256

TABLE OF HEIGHTS.

Height above
the Sea in

English Feet.

Piša at the Tre Donzelle, second floor, 54~

Leghorn, second floor, . 38

Siena, .... 1,066

Radicofani at the post, . 2,470

Mountain at Radicofani, . Mechel, 3,054

Rome, in the Corso 61 feet above the Tiber, Shu. 94
The level of the river Tiber, (25 Eng. feet Opuse.

Astr. e lisici di Calandrelli,) Shuckb. . 33

Feet above
the Tiber.

The top of the Janiculine hill near the Villa Spada, 260
Aventine hill, near the priory of Malta, . 117

Palatine hill, on the floor of the palače of the

Caesars, . . . . 133

Capitoline hill, at the vvest end of the Tarpeian

rock, . . . . 118

The Carthusian church in Diocletian’s baths, 141

The Esquiline hill, at Santa Maria Maggiore, Ca¬

landrelli, . . . 163

Top of the cross of Saint Peter’s church, . 502

Base of the Obelisk before Saint Peter’s, . 31

Eng. Feet above
the Sea.

The summit of Monte Sant Oreste, anciently So-
raete, 28 English miles north of Rome, meas.
geometrically . . . 2,271

Monte Cavi, the highest summit of the Albano
hills, 20 miles south-east of Rome, Mech. 3,118

The summit of Monte Vellino, north of the lake
of Celano in Abruzzo, the second in height
of the Apennines, covered with snow in June,
(8383 M. and Von Buch,) . . 8,397

Monte Como, called II Sasso Grande, the high-
7

OF HEIGHTS,

257

Eng. Feet above
the Sea.

est of the Apennines, 30 miles north of the

lake of Celano, in Abruzzo, (8791 Reuss lehr-
buch der Geognos.) measured barom. by Delfico,
as cited by Brocchi, . . 10,199

Montagna della Siblila, 26 miles east of Folig-

no, ... Mechel, 7,495

Mount Vesuvius, mouth of the crater from whence

the lire issued in 1776, Me. 3698 Sh. 3,938

Monte Baldo on the east of the lake di Garda, Me. 7,238

Monte Venda, one of the Euganean hills, a little

to the south of Padna, . Mech. 1,603

SICILV AND CORSICA.

Etna, . . . Mech. 11,946

Monte Rotondo in Corsica, . . 8,687

FRANCE.

Dijon a la Cloche, first floor, . Shuck. 710
Auserre, 50 feet above the river, . . 283

Sens at the post, . . . 163

Fontainebleau at the grand Cerf, second floor, 242

Pariš, mean height of the Seine when the vvater

is 13 pieds 9 pouces on the scale at the Pont

Royal, ... . 36J

Le Pere Cotte’s meteorological observatory at

Montmorency, near Pariš, . . 333

Stone gallery of the church of Mont Valerien,

near Pariš, . ... 473

Height of the north tower of Notre Dame of

Pariš, above the floor, 218

Amiens, rue de Nyon, . . 147

BRITAIN.

Thames at London, mean height above the sea
when the water is 15 J feet below the pave-

V0L. II. R

258

ITINERARV.

Eng. Feet above
the Sea.

ment in the left hand arcade at Buckingham

Stairs, . ; . . 43

Warwick, mean level of the river Avon, . 155

Ben Nevis in Scotland, the highest mountain in

Britain, ' » . . . 4341

HANOVEK.

TheBrocken, thehighestsummit oftheIJartzj Mech. 3487

Itinerart.

Distance in

1817- Eng. mi les.

Nov. 1. Trieste.

Grotto of Carniole or Corgnale, north-east

of Trieste, < < . 7

Trieste.

Adelsberg, . . t  ]g

Lohitsch, • 4  • 9|

Leave the great Vienna road, and proceed to

Idria, . . . . 15

Trieste, . . . 43 J

18. By sea to Venice, ... 72

Dec. 17. Padua, .... 21

Vicenza, ... 20

19. Verona, . . 30

20. Mantua, . . , 24

Modena, ... 42

23. Bologna, . . . 23

Cross the Apennines to

27. Florence, . . . 58|

1818.

Jan. 24. Pistoja, ... 23

259

ITINERARY.

Distance in

260

ITINERART.


Distance in
Eng. miles.

6

6

16

12

5

15

43

29

13

46

35

12

7

24

7

45

46

76

41

36

17

14

14

40

46

15

16

21

11

17

17

21.

22.

24.

1818.

Ap. 20. Plineana on the lake,

Como,

Varese,
Laveno,

Boromean islands,
Šesto by water,
Milan by water,
Novarra,
Vercelli,

26. Turin,

28. Suša,

Hospice du Mont Ceniš, on the mountain,
Lanslebourg, .

29. San Michel,

S. Jean de Maurienne,

30. Chambery,

May 3. Geneva, ....

Lyons, ....

Macon,

Chalons, . . .

Beaune, . • •

Nuys,

Dijon, . • •

Semur, . . •

Auxerre,

Joigny,

Sens, . . .

Montereau, . . •

Fontainebleau, . .

Essone,

17- Pariš, . ...

POPULATION OF 1TALY.

261

Population and Extent of the different States of
ltdly since the Treaty of Vienna in  1815 j from
Mayer’s Map.

Population of some of the Towns of Italy, Savoy,
Istria, and Dalmatia,  according to the most
common statements in 1818.

Nantes of Numberof

Towns. Sovereigns. Inhabitants.

Arezzo, . Grand Duke of Tuscany, . 10,000

Bergamo, . Emperor of Austria, • 30,000

262

TOPULATION OF 1TALY.

GE0L0GY OF ITALY.

263

Names of
Towns.

Terni,
Trevise,
Trieste,
Turin,
Venice,

Verona,

Vicenza,
Žara,

Number of

Sovereigns. Inhabitants.

Pope, - - 5,000

Emperor of Austria, - 15,000

Emperor of Austria, - 50,000

King of Sardinia, - 80,000

Emperor of Austria; in 1550, ao

cording to Bodin of Angers,

180,060; in 1760, according

to Anderson in the History
of Commerce, 170,000; in
1818, - - 120,000

Emperor of Austria, - 45,000

Emperor of Austria, • 33,000

Emperor of Austria, 6,000

GEOLOGICAL VIEW OF THE APENNINES AND OF

ITALY.

The Apennines occupy the largest portion of
the surface, and constitute the principal geological
feature of Italy. An account of the geology of the
Apennines and of Italy is published by Brocchi, *
and the following view consists of an abridgment of
BrocchPs account, in which I have inserted some
occasional remarks.

Primitive Rocks in Italy.— The primitive rocks
that occur in Italy are mostly in Liguria, now called
the dutchy of Genoa, and Calabria. Granite is fre-

* Conchiologia Fossile Subapcnnina di Brocchi, 1814.

<264s GEOLOGA’ OF ITALV.

quent in Calabria, and occurs in Liguria near Sar-
zana.

Micaceous shistus occurs in the eastern part of
Liguria and at Massa di Carrara; gneiss at Mon~
tieri, Gerfalco, and Prata, and in the Valle della
Mersa, ali in the Maremma of Siena ; but mica-
ceous shistus does not occur in the most extensive
tract of the Apennines, which is calcareous, and not
of the shistose structure called primitive.

Serpentine.— Another primitive rock is magnesian
serpentine ; in Eastern Liguria at Pignone, and near
La Spezia, it is covered by transition limestone ; at
Chiavari, Lavagna, and Levanto, in the same district,
it lies under argillaceous shistus, grunstein, and grau-
wake. In the Maritime Graian and Pennine Alps
serpentine is found higher up, in Liguria it is Iower,
and farther south in Tuscany it is stili lower, as
Brocchi says. At Prato, in Tuscany, it forms low
hills from Figline to Biano and Montemurlo. It
is most abundant at Impruneta in Tuscany, extend-
ing from Ema to La Greve. It is met with at
Anghiari, near Gubbio. In the district of Siena it
is frequent at Frosine, Bell’ Aria, Casole, Pieve-a-
Scuola, Monte Cerboli, and at the Galleraie in the
Maremma. It constitutes the hills of Monte Nero,
of Valle Benedetta, and of La Sambuca, near Leg-
horn. It is found in the territory of Volterra, near
Massa di Maremma, near Orbitello. Geologists
considcr these discontinuous groups as parts of one

10

GEOLOGY OF ITALY.

265

deposit or formation, on which grauwake and other
strata were afterwards deposited. In Liguria and
the district of Siena the magnesian serpentine is ac-
companied by argillaceous shistus. In the dutchy
of Modena, on the opposite and northern side of the
Apennines, it occurs at Vesale. Brocchi is of opi-
nion that it forms the base of Tuscany and of a con-
siderable part of the Apennines; he did not meet
with it in the Southern Apennines. The opague
green magnesian serpentine, to which the foregoing
passages relate, is called in Tuscany Gabbro. In
Calabria there occurs a green pellucid serpentine,
considered to be of an older formation ; it is con-
nected with micaceous shistus.

Over the gabbro serpentine lies a red argillaceous
earthy stratum.

Granitone.— Jade alone, jade mixed with serpen¬
tine, or mixed with diallage, forming a rock like the
verde di Corsica, and called Granitone in Tuscany,
is found accompanying the serpentine, as it does the
serpentine at the Lizard in Cornvvall. I did not
observe it near the serpentine of Portsoy in Aber-
deenshire, which is adjacent to graphic granite and
gneiss, and I am informed it does not occur there
to any considerable extent. This granitone is found
particularly at Figline, three miles from Prato, in
Tuscany, where it is quarried for millstones. The
granitone is a stone of much tenacity, and requires
great mechanical force to break it, but it decomposes

266

GEQLOGY OF ITALX.

by the action of time and exposure to tli e air, and
falls into a large grained sand, which, in Tuscany,
is mixed with clay to make bricks and small culinary
furnaces to burn charcoal in. Hauy considers jade,
vvhich composes the granitone, to be a modification
of felspar. The granitone, in some places, resembles
grunstein, and these syenitic rocks which are com-
posed of felspar and hornblend.

Transition Rocks.— The transition rocks of the
Apennines consist of; first, the Pietra Serena, or
Macigno, the dark grey grauwake of the mountains
of the Garfagnana, Modena, and Tuscany, which
does not extend farther south than Cortona. Se-
condly, The dark-coloured calcareous rock, some-
times. stratified with the gramvake, and occurring
on the south-west coast of Italy, but not on the
Adriatic coast of Italy; these two rocks occur at
Trieste, as I observed. * Thirdly, The argillaceous
shistus of Lavagna in Liguria and in Tuscany which
does not occur on the Adriatic coast of Italy.

Secondarij Strata.— The rocks of secondary for-
mation in the Apennines consist of the stratified
calcareous rock. Of ali the rocks which occur in the
Apennines this occupies the greatest space, and ex-
tends to Otranto, the south-eastern promontory of
Italy.

* See p. 18, Vol. I.

GE0L0GY OFITALY.

267

Tertiary Deposits.— The tertiary formation in
Italy constitutes low hills, and consists of two depo¬
sits, the one a kind of shale or stratified marl; the
other is a yellow-coloured gravel, of which Monte
Mario near Rome, and part of the Janiculine hill,
are examp]es.

Of the fossil shells that are found in the low ter-
tiary hills of marl, of clay, or of san d, by the side of
the Apennines, Brocchi found more than one half
of the number of species he examined to be quite
similar to the shells of the shell-fish that are known to
exist at this day in the Adriatic and Mediterranean;
he found that others belonged to species which
are not known in the adjacent seas, but inhabit the
Atlantic, the Indian Ocean, or the Pacific; and
others which naturalists have not yet observed living
in any part of the globe. These shells of the ter-
tiary hills are loose and not petrified ; they differ
entirely in their form from the petrified shells vvhich
are found in the secondary rocks of the Apennines ;
the shells of the secondary strata have less resem-
blance to the shell-fish that are now known to exist
in different seas. Brocchi found the tertiary hills
containing shells betvveen the Apennines and the sea
on both sides of  Italy ; and also at the base of the
north side of the Apennines, which form the South¬
ern boundary of the plain of Lombardy, as at Cas-
tel Arquato, in the district of Placentia. Some of
the bivalve shells of the tertiary hills are so entire that

268

GEOLOGV OF ITALY.

they have the liganient of the hinge remaining. In
some places a number of shells of one and the same
species are found together; the shells are very entire
and not broken ; from these appearances it is argu-
ed that the shell-fish lived in the places where their
shells are found.

Tvvo very large and remarkable beds of loose
shells, in a State similar to those here spoken of,
exist at Montmirail in Champagne, and at Grig-
non, five miles west of Versailles; their species
are described by Lamark in the Annales du Mu-
seum d’Histoire Naturelle de Pariš.

Stalactitical Deposit.— The travertine, of which
considerable hills are composed at Tivoli and in
other places, is considered to be stili more recent
than the tertiary hills of marl and of gravel. It is
carbonate of lime, deposited from a solution in fresh
water, as appears from the circumstance that it does
not contain sea-shells.

Explanation of the Numbers on the Map denoting
Rocks and Mineral S trata.

In the annexed map the situation of some of the
above mentioned rocks in the north and middle of
Italy, also of some of the rocks in Carniola, and in
some parts of the Alps, is marked by Roman nume-
rals, vvith a line dravvn through them. The names

GEOLOGICAL NOTES ON THE MAP.

269

of the rocks and minerals in the plače vvhere each
number is situated and its vicinity are as follovvs.

I. Near Trieste ; Istrian marble ; greystone in
flat strata like the Florentine pavement, the grau-
wake and grey transition calcareous rock of Brocchi;
pitcoal.

On the islands of Cherso, Ossero, and Sansego,
seventy miles south-east of Trieste, are found bones
of deer and other quadrupeds imbedded in calcareous
stalactitical deposition, like the bones found at Gib¬
raltar.

These bones are mentioned by Fortis, * and are
of a recent fonnation.

Bones, which appear to have been deposited at the
same period, and in the same circumstances, or, in geo-
logical terms, bones deposited in the same formation,
are found also on the islands of Cerigo and of Cor-
fu, and at the foot of the Apennines at Piša in Tus-
cany. There is a paper by Cuvier on the bones
found in these different places.

II. At Idria ; limestone ; shale containing cin-
naber or sulfuret of mercury.

III. The Euganean hills near Padua; and

IV. The MontiBerici,immediately south ofVicen-
za, are two groups of low hills adjacent to each other,
and almost surrounded by plain ground, having no

* Voyage en Dalmatie, par Albert Fortis.

270 EXPLANATION OF GE0L0GICAL

high ridge to connect them with the subalpine hills
that constitute the northern part of the Vicentin ;
these two ridges of the Monti Berici and the Colli
Euganei extend from Vicenza to Monselice. The
Euganean hills contain porphyry, which is used in
paving the streets of Padna and Venice; Pechstein;
some small strata of calcareous breccia, situated
above the porphyry ; as described by Fortis in his
Geologie du Vicentin, * and by him and others in
the Memorie deli Academia di Padova, I78O.

V. At Monte Bolca ; white shale, which is the
margel schieffer of Werner, containing remains of
fish. At Romognano, nine miles north of Verona,
in the Val Panterna, the grinding-teeth and other
bones of elephants were found in a cavity of calca¬
reous rock, which rock contains flint and petrified
shells. t Some grinding-teeth of the rhinoceros
were found two years ago (1819) in a cavity of the
limestone rock at Plymouth ; their situation, it ap-
pears, was similar to the bones here mentioned.
Near Monte Bolca, at Lovegno, near Schio, and at
other places in the north and subalpine part of the
Vicentin, basalt in prismatic columns ; this basalt, or
hornblend rock, is stratified with limestone, as Fortis
relates; near Stirling and Linlithgow in Scotland

* See p. 247, Vol. II.

f See Memoires pour servir a l’oryctographie de 1’Italie,
par Albert Fortis, 1802.

7

NOTES ON THE MAP.

2/1

hornblend rock also occurs above limestone strata,
perhaps of a similar formation vvith the basaltic strata
in the northern Vicentin. Crystals of quartz, vvith
a cavitycontaining a drop of vvater, called Enhydrites,
are found in the Vicentin ; the vvater sometimes eva-
porates through imperceptible pores vvhen these en-
hydrites are kept for some time. Near Schio in
the Vicentin, twenty English miles north-east of
Vicenza, porcelain earth, vvhich has been long vvork-
ed ; according to Fortis it is a decomposed lava. The
subalpine hills in the Vicentin near Schio are
calcareous, and contain also prismatic basalt. At
Valdagno, six miles south-vvest of Schio, and in the
valley of the Torrent Chiampo, or Aldego, tvvelve
miles south-vvest of Schio, is quarried the vvhite
Vicentin marble, called, in the country, Biancone,
that is to say, vvhite marble in large strata or blocks;
shells occur in it but rarely; it resembles the Istrian
marble, vvhich is used for ornamental building in
Venice. There are other strata of limestone in the
vicinity, vvhich abound in petrified shells.

Fortis, a native and inhabitant of the Vicentin,
mentions, in 1802, that he vvas deterred from visit-
ing Durlo and the adjacent rocks, because that vil-
lage, situated on a precipitous rock, vvas knovvn to
be inhabited by banditti and malefactors, vvho vvere
protected from the Gendarmerie oi' military police
by the inaccessible situation of the plače. At Bra-
ganza, tvvelve miles north of Vicenza, pitcoal vvas

27^ EXPLANATION OF GEOLOGICAL

vvrought in 1802, as Fortis mentions. Another
stratum of coal is near Arzignano. Lead mineš
were formerly wrought near Schio. Brocchi, one
of the most esteemedof the Italian geologists of the
present day, is a native of Bassano, vvhich is near
the Vicentin, to the north-east; Signor Parolini
of Bassano possesses an extensive collection of mi¬
nerala, containing a part of the collection of the late
Delametherie of Pariš.

VI.  At Brescia ; iron ore is vvrought and smelt-
ed.

VII.  At Florence ; pietra serena or grauvvake in
flat strata, used for building; it sometimes contains
fragments of vvood. This rock, according to Broc-
chi, occurs less frequently in the Southern Apen-
nines. The dark-grey stone, used at Florence for
paving the streets, is stratified vvith grauvvake, and
is considered by Brocchi to be transition limestone.

VIII. Near Prato ; green magnesian serpentine.

II Cimone di Fanano, betvveen Pistoja and Mo-
dena, the highest of the northern Apennines, is of
pietra serena. *

IX. At Carrara ; vvhite marble.

In the Lunigiana are tvvo considerable caverns,
called La Buča d’Equi and La Grotta di Tenerano;
they are in the pietra serena, or dark-grey stratified
grauvvake.

* Conchiolog. di Brocchi.

NOTES ON THE MAP. 273

X. At Elba ; granite; iron ore in the high State
of oxidation.

XI. In the Val d’Arno Superior; many fossil
bones of elephants; and some of mastodon or Ameri¬
can mammoth ; of rhinoceros; of urus ; and of elk,
similar to that found in the peat mosses of Ireland.
The bones most frequently found in the Val d’Arno
are those of the horse, then, in the order of their fre-
quency, the elephant, the urus, the hippopotamus,
the rhinoceros, and the bones ofthe mastodon, vvhich
are the rarest. * Appearances lead to the opinion that
these animals lived in the plače where their bones are
found. The warm temperature required for their
existence may have been procured by the greater ex-
tent of sea, and by other causes not yet well ex-
plained by geologists.

XII. At Bolsena ; columnar basalt.

At Radicofani the summit of the mountain is
considered to be volcanic, the rest of the surface is
a kind of marl; Brocchi sUpposes that it was a sub-
marine volcano, on the sides of which the marl was
deposited by the sea.

At the lake of Bracciano; volcanic tufa, t

At Pereta, near Orbitello, in the Maremma of
Siena, sulfur is extracted from tertiary clay.

At Frosine, in the district of Siena, is quarried

* Conchiologia di Brocchi.

f Ibid.

VOL. II. S

274 EXPLANATION OF GEOLOG1CAL

the marble called Brocatello di Siena, a transition
marble. *

Copper pyrites and galena, in a secondary skale,
were wrought near Rocca Strada, in the Maremma
of Siena.

At Monteterzo, in the district of Volterra ; ala-
baster.

In the Val di Cecina, near Volterra, a brine
spring was wrought in 1810; the vvater affords 30
per cent,  of salt.

XIII. At Rome; pozzolana, or decomposed pi-
perino ; basalt at Capo di Bove ; gravel and fossil
shells on Monte Mario. This yellow gravel Broc-
chi considers as the latest of the tertiary deposits
in Italy ; it is very extensive, and forms part of the
Vatican hill and part of the Aventine, the hills in
the Val d’Era, Valdinievole, and VaMarno inferior
in Tuscany ; it appears in Apulia; in Romagna it
is abundant, and forms the principal part of the
ground from Macerata to Ancona ; it constitutes
many hills in the districts of Reggio di Modena and
Placentia, of Asti and Piemont.!

At Marino; piperino.

At la Tolfa and Civita Vecchia ; calcareous rock,
containing veins of galena and of sulfuret of anti-
mony. At la Tolfa, alum rock.t

* Conchiologia di Brocchi. f Ibid.

t Ibid.

NOTES ON THE MAP* 275

♦

XIV. At Tivoli; calcareous deposit, a particu-
lar kind of which is tlie Travertine Stone used in
building. This rock is considered to be more recent
than tlie tertiary ; it constitutes the mountain of Ti¬
voli and the adjacent plain where the small lake dei
Tartari is. This kind of rock occurs also at the
Cascade of Terni; in the plain of Sartearo ; in the
Val di Chiana, containing fresh water shells; near
Montalceto; in the Crete of Siena ; in Valdese;
at Prata in the Maremma of Tuscany there are
hills of Travertine. *

XV. At the cascade of Terni; rock of calcareous
stalactite, as mentioned in the preceding number.

XVI. At Sigillo ; limestone or indurated chalk,
containing brovvn flints. This calcareous rock,
which varies in texture, is the most prevalent in the
Apennines. In some places, as at Sigillo, it is soft
like indurated chalk, in other places it is compact,
and constitutes a marble like the Istrian marble ;
of this calcareous formation are composed the greait
Apennines of Tuscany, of Romagna, of Fabriano,
of Foligno, of the Sabina; it extends into Abruzzo,
and into the Basilicate, and to Otranto, and per-
haps into Calabria; the extreme promontory of
Apulia, the extensive plain of la Puglia Pietrosa is
composed of the strata of this calcareous rock, bare,

* Conch. di Brocchi.

276 EXPLANATION' OF GEOLOGICAL

and with some earth only here and there, so that
the olive trees, the vines, and the carobs, which
are tlie objects of culture, scarcely find nourish-
ment. Brocchi describes this rock, in the Murgie
hills in Apulia, as having irregular water-worn per-
forations, as those that occur in the limestone near
Trieste. * The Istrian marble used at Venice for
ornamental architecture is of this kind of rock, in a
compact State, and the marble from the rocks near the
Furlo is sometimes used at Venice for the same pur-
pose, and resembles the Istrian marble. The calca-
reous rocks of the Jura mountains north of Geneva
are considered to be of the same formation. t This
kind of calcareous rock Brocchi considers to be the
same as the rock called by Reuss the Limestone of
the Caverns, Hohlenkalk. It is the limestone in
which the caverns of Derbyshire are situated. Se-
veral caverns occur in this limestone in the Apen-
nines, namely, the caverns in the mountains of
Todi, of Orvieto, of Foligno, of the Sabina, the
grotta of Collepardo near Alatri in Latium, II Pozzo
di Antullo near Collepardo, the vast grotto of Monte
Cucco betvreen Gubbio and La Schieggia, and
others. This rock in Italy contains no metallic
veins.t Brocchi considers the rock to besecondary,
and not transition.

* See page 19, Vol. I.

-J- Conch. di. Brocchi. J Ibid.

NOTES ON THE MAP.

277

XVII. At La Schieggia; limestone and fiat
strata of clay ironstone.

XVIII. Betvveen Cantiano and Cagli; limestone
containing brovvn flints.

At Ancona a stratum of calcareous rock, compos-
ed of round particles, with petrified shells, an
oolite. It is used in building, and lies under the
tertiary mark *

The hill of San Marino near Rimini is of terti-
ary bluish marl, and yellow calcareous sand. *

In the district of Cesena; sulphur in strata of a
tertiary marl; the marl is stratified with gypsum
and with a tertiary calcareous sandstone ; * sul-
phate of strontian also occurs, crystallized, like the
Sicilian.

At Monte Paterno near Bologna; sulphate of
barytes in nodules, lying in the tertiary marl; *
they are phosphorescent, and called Pietre di Bo¬
logna. The situation of the nodules of sulphate of
barytes in the fuller’s earth near London appears to
be similar.

XIX. At Castell Arquato the skeleton of a whale,
21 feet long, was found some years ago ; the bones
were not at ali petrified, that is, the preservation of
their form was not due to any adventitious infiltration,
they were not penetrated by calcareous matter fo-

* Conch. di Brocchi.

S78 EXPLANATION OF GEOLOGICAL

reign to their own substance. The skeleten of a
dolphin, six feet long, was found in the same plače.*

XX. At the Plineana ; calcareous stratified rock.

XXI. At the Boromean islands; gneiss or mi-
caceous shistus.

At Intra, at the bifurcation of the lake, and op-
posite to the Boromean islands, hornblend rock or
basalt, of which it was attempted to make bottle-
glass. t

XXII. At Baveno, on the lake Maggiore, east
of the Boromean islands; red granite, containing
square prismatic light-red crystals of felspar, accom-
panied sometimes with fluate, of  lime.

XXIII. At Crevola bridge, on the Simplon road,
four miles north of Domo Dossola; Crevola mar-
ble. This white marble was used in constructing
the unfinished triumphal arch at Milan.

XXIV. Near the Simplon village ; gneiss.

XXV. On the Ticino, near its issue from the
lake; gravel banks consisting of rolled pieces of
hornblend shistus, quartz, serpentine, granite.

XXVI. Near Turin; gravel, containing rolled
pieces of magnesian serpentine.

The hill of La Superga near Turin is composed
of rolled masses of serpentine, and other rocks im-
bedded in the tertiary marl and calcareous sand. t

* Conch. di Brocchi.
f Amoretti.

J Conch. di Brocchi.

NOTES ON THE MAP.

279

At Bagnasco on the Tanaro, twelve miles south
by east of Mondovi; pit-coal occurs.

At Suša green magnesian serpentine is wrought
for chimney-pieces, called Verde di Suša. At Fra-
bouse yel!ow rnarble, with white veins, and grey
marble, bardiglio, is wrought. At Garesio on the
Tanaro, fifteen miles south of Mondovi, black mar¬
ble with yellow veins. In the Val di Vaudier, 20
miles south-west of Coni, grey marble is wrought,
and large blocks of it are obtained for columns.
At Casolta, persechino or peach-coloured marble.
At Busea figured alabaster is vvrought. At Ponte,
24 miles north of Turin, a white marble fit for mak-
ing statues. At Malere, Carcare, and Millesimo
in the Apennine mountains, which separate the
dutchy of Genoa from Piemont, iron ore brought
from Elba is smelted. At Acqui in Monferrat, the
Aquae Statiellorum of the Romans, are warm springs
used as baths, and resorted to for the cure of various
diseases. These springs issue from beneath strata
of gypsum, as Fortis states. * There is also a
small brine spring at Acqui, which is near gypsum,
as the brine springs of Bex in the canton of Bern,
and of Northwytch in Cheshire, and as other brine
springs and salt rocks generally are.

XXVII. At Lavagna ; argillaceous slate, which

* Sce Traite sur les Thermes d’ Acqui, par Malacarne.

280

GEOLOGICAL NOTES.

Brocchi considers to be transition slate ; a similar
slate occurs in the Valle di Cardoso in the tei’ritory
of Pietra Santa near Carrara.

The hills on vvhich Genoa is situated are of a
dark-coloured transition iimestone. *

XXVIII. In the Valle di Polcevera or Pozze-
vera ; magnesian serpentine.

Pit-coal was wrought successfuUy in 1802 at Ca-
debona, near Savona, in the dutchy of Genoa,
where the coal is of great utility, fire-wood being
very scarce in the dutchy. Near Savona micaceous
shist, as Amoretti States.

XXIX. At Nice; Iimestone, considered to be
transition ; and gravel. +

XXX. Micaceous shistus in the valley of Suša, on
Mont Ceniš, and at Lanslebourg.

Primitive gypsum some miles west of Lanslebourg.

XXXI. Clay slate near Sairt Michel.

XXXII. Limestone, considered to be transition
iimestone, at Saint Jean de Maurienne.

XXXIII. Limestone, containing shells at La
Perte du Rhone.

* Conch. di Brocchi.

f Sketch of the Geology of the Environs of Nice, by T.
Allan, Esq. in the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin-
jburgh, Voh VIII. 1817.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

VOLUME FIRST.

CHAPTER I.

Trieste and the neighbouring country. Idria.

Approach to Trieste by the Vienna road, Page 1

Trieste. Lazaretto. Theatre. Cathedral. Mosaic; 2
Mosaic of the middle ages; ancient Roman inscrip-
tions, 3

Arch of Charlemagne. Richard Cceur de Lion. Ro¬

man aqueduct. History of Trieste, - 4

Increase ofits population. Trade, exportsandimports;

number of vessels entered, - 5

Coasting vessels ; land carriage. Harbour; borra wind;

British frigate ; tides, 6

Ship building ; oak, cordage, masts. Manufactures;

pit-coal, - - - -7

Paper mili; salt works; - - 8

Styrian Steel; čast iron cannon. Warehouseofthe im-

perial mineš, - - • 9

Money ; Austrian bank notes not current. Tolera-

tion, - - - - 10

Protestant church; Grison Protestants. (Note) Ro-
manish language, - z  11

Greek church ; synagogue. Language in Trieste and

Carniola; Italian; Friuli dialect; Krainish, 12

(note) Adelung’s classification of the Slavic languages, 13

282 CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Many different tribes in Carniola and in Styria, Page 14
(note) Great variety in dress amongst these tribes, 15
Slavic names ofplaces. Newspapers at Trieste ; Illy-

rian; Greek, - - - ib.

(note) Raitzen; explanation of that name. Inns.

Madame Baziocchi. Cattle, sheep, fish, - 16

Fruits ; Sorbus domestica ; Crataegus; azarolus ; Kohl

raabi, - - • j 7

Olive oil, vrine, Slivoritz ; strata, pit-coal, Street pave-

rnent, limestone, - - . 18

Face of the country, - . ig

Basins in the limestone, grotto of Carnioli, - 20

Grotto of Adelsberg, - - 21

Proteus anguinus, 22

The river Timavo, (note) Caverns in limestone in

other countries, - - - 23

Idria  ; trees and plants. (note) Krainish barns, 24
Indian corn, grounds, green appearance of the river

vrater. Quicksilver mine, - - 25

The mine, the ore, (note,) its analysis. Stamping and

vvashing, - - - 27

Sublimation, mode of packing the mercury, vermillion, 28
Salts of mercury, health of the vvorkmen, mineš vrorked

by the Frencb, other mineš of mercury, (n.) - 29

Amalgamation of silver ore. Road to Trieste, mode

of travelling, - - - 30

Public carriages. Trieste to Venice by sea, barks, 31
Pirano, light-house with coal-gas. Port of Lido, 32

CHAPTER II.

Venice.  Entrance of the Laguna. Murazze or bul-

vvarks. Laguna, (note) Luigi Cornaro, - 33

Laguna; tendency to fill up in the Laguna. Islands

of Venice, - - - 34

12

CONTJENTS O F VOL. I.

283

Extent and population. Ancient province of Venetia.

Padna destroyed by Attila. (note) Aquileia, pa-
triarch of Aguileia, the ecclesiastical primate of
Venice, - - Page 35

Venice in 523, in the time of Theodoric. (note)

Venetian historians. Venice in the time of Charle-
magne, - - - 36

Doge. Aristocracy. Venice possesses apart of Con-
stantinople, 37

Greece, Candia, Corfu, Padna, and other places; her

East India trade. Resists the league of Cambray
and the conspiracy ; loses Candia, - 38

Decline of Venice ; the Venetian terra firm?, and Ve¬

nice occupied by the French; - - 39

Venice now subject to Austria ; remains of her former
magnificence. (note) Old epithets of the cities of
Italy, • - - 40

St Mark’s Plače, (n.) Sansovino, - 41

Buildings of St Mark’s Plače, - - 42

St Mark’s Church, mosaic, Atrium, columns, - 43

Illuminated cross. (note) Illuminated cross in St

Peter’s at Rome; bronze horses ; 44

Ducal Palače, painted maps, hali of the Great Coun-

cil, - - - - 45

(note) Tintorett’s celestial glory. (note) Coronelli’s
large globes at Pariš. Library of St Mark, (note)
Cardinal Besarion. - - - 46

(note) Aldus Manutius, the celebrated printer. 47

The two granite columns. Campanile or tower of St

Mark, vievv from the top. - - 48

View of buildings of different ages, - - 49

(note) Architects who have designed buildings in Ve¬

nice. Views of Venice by Antonio and Bernardo Ca-
naletto. - - - 50

284

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Churches of the period from the eleventh to the fif-
teenth century, the Frari. (n.) Fra Paolo Sarpi. PageSl

Santi Giovanni e Paolo. Titian’s picture of the mar-
tyrdom of St Peter the Domenican. (n.) Injury
suffered by that picture, and the method of restoring
it employed in Pariš; - - 52

Conthiuation, - - - 53

Continuation, - . . 54,

San Zaccaria. San Giobbe. Churches by Serlio, San-

sovino, Tullio Lombardo, and others, - 55

San Sebastian. San Giorgio dei Greci. Churches by

Palladio, - - - 56

San Giorgio Maggiore, San Francesco della Vigna, II
Redentore, - 57

The Cloister of La Carita. Churches of the end of

the sixteenth century. Marco Polo. Churches of
the sevententh and eighteenth centuries, - 58

Santa Maria della Salute, marble columns from Pola,
festival. Fraternities for religious and charitable pur-
poses, - . - . 59

Santa Guistina, the Mendicanfi, the Gesuati. (n.)

Apostolo Ženo, - - 6'0

Church of the Jesuits highly ornamented. The Scalzi.

Red marble from Campan in the Pyrenees, other mar-
bles used in Pariš; - - 61

Incrusted columns. San Simion Piccolo. School of

St Rocq. The six scuole grandi, or charitable fra¬
ternities, ... 62

School of St Rocq. (n.) Venetian painters and the pe-
riods when they lived, - - 63

Giovanni Bellino. Titian. Paul Veronese. Academy
of painting,   . - 64

Assumption ofthe Virgin by Titian. (n.) Marriage feast
of Cana and other feasts, by Paul Veronese, 65

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

285

Continuation. Building materials used at Venice.

Brick, Istrian marble, plaster floors, Page 66

Foundations of buildings. Mansions or palaces ; palače

of the Ca Grimani a Santa Maria Forniosa. (n.)

Engraved views in Grtevii. Thesaur. Antiq. Ital.

Giovanni da Udine, - - 67

Pictures and statues in other palaces, - - 68

Cornaro Palače at San Maurizio. Public garden. Bo-

tanic garden, (n.) Mats of Stipa, - - 69

Collection of minerala. Cold ofthe climate of Venice.

Conversazioni, - - - 70

Coffeehouses in St Mark’s Plače. Strolling singers.

Dress of the women. Theatres, - 71

The four masks of the Italian comedy, other burlesque

characters. Theatre del Phenice. Late hours. Inns, 72
English travellers in Venice. Rialto bridge. Lanes, 73
Gondolas, - - - - 74

Tide. Arsenal; camel for floating ships ; - 75

Iron guns ; Pelasgic inscription. Birds, - 76

Different kinds of fish, shell-fish, and other productions

in the markets. Trees and plants. - 77

Mode of forming wells; (n.) Moated reservoirs in other

countries, - - - 78

Theriac, - - 79

Coins in circulation. Venetian dialect, - 80

Continuation. Armenian monastery on the island of

San Lazzero. - - - 81

Glassworks on the island of Murano ; (n.) French mir-

rors; - - - - 82

Manufacture of small glass beads ; - - 83

Enamel beads, metallic copper in enamel. Burying

ground on the island of S. Christofero. (n.) Burials
at Pariš, - - - 84

£86

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Burying ground of the Jews ; of the Protestants. Is-

lands of Torcello and Buran. • Page 85

CHAPTER III.

Padua. Vicenza. Verona. Mantua. Bologna.

Venice to Padua by the canal, - - 86

Villas on the Brenta, Stra, Padua.  (n.) Venetian

lion, _ 87

Church of Sant Antonio. Equestrian statue of Gatta-
melata. Santa Giustina. Great hali of justice. Li-
vy. Pretended tomb of Antenor. Heneti. Veneti
Wends, - - - -88

Venetian university, - - - 89

Eminent professors in the sixteenth and seventeenth

centuries ; Galileo ; Guglielmini, irrigation ; Vesa-
lius; - - • - go

Faloppius ; Morgagni; Santorius, Medecina statica, air

thermometer; - - - 91

Botanic garden ; (n.) Daniel Barbaro, Guilandinnus, 92
Prosper Alpinus. Gustavus Adolphus, (n.) Schiller'«

history. Davila; - - - 93

Tomb of Petrarch, twelve miles south of Padua; ac-

count of Petrarch, - - 94

Continuation. Dialect of Padua. - 95

Mode of travelling. Post horses. Sedie. Vetturini, 96
Continuation. Courier. - - 97

Inns. Padua to Vicenza. Vicenza.  Architecture, 98
Continuation; - - 99

Palazzo della ragione. OIympic theatre; - . 100

Chiericati palače. Rotonda de’ Capri, - 101

Continuation ; other fabrics by PaHadio, - 102

Fabrics by Palladio. (n.) Account of Palladio, 103
Pigafetta. (n.) Scamozzr. Trap rocks. Marble, 104

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

287

Theatre by Scamozzi. Pit-coal, porcelain earth, stone-

ware. Louis XVIII. Church of Monte Berico. Page 105
Vicenza to Verona. Verona,  (n.) Cypress. History

of V erona; - - - j 06

Fortifications. (n.) Origin of bastions in Italy, 107
The architect San Micheli’s bastions. - 108

Amphitheatre; seats, marble, bricks, - log

Dimensions ; built in the first century ; Gladiators pe-

culiar to the Etruscans and Romans ; - 110

The three principal amphitheatre«, of two of which there

are novv considerable remains; - - 111

Some fabrics supposed to be Roman amphitheatres in

other places; medals of the amphitheatre; combats

with wild beasts, - - 112

The final suppression of gladiators. Ancient- gate.

Seal with Theodoric’s palače. - - 113

Museo lapidario, or collection of inscriptions. Cathe-

dral. Saint George, by Paul Veronese. Pellegrini
chapel, - - •» - 114

Building materials. Marble. Mode of facing and in-

crusting with marble, - - 115

Tombs of the Scaligeri, or princes della Scala, sove-

reigns of Verona. Eminent men natives of Verona.

(n.) Fracastoro Maffei, - - 116

Julio Cresare Bordone, called Scaliger. Adige. Castle

Bridge. - - - 117

Wheels for raising water. Petrified fish from Monte

Bolca, - - - - 118

Petrifactions. The Sette Comuni, a German colony in

the subalpine country adjacent to the Vicentin. 119
Peschiera on the lake de Garda; Attila, and Saint Leo.

The Andes of Virgil, - - 120

Timber trees in the Veronese. Natural ice-house.

Indian corn, - . - 121

288

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

(n.) Vineyards in latitude 51. Polenta; Foglia the
membranaceous involucrum, or base of the fructifi-
cation of Indian corn used for matresses, Page 122

Fruits in the Veronese. Wine. Olives. Verona to

Mantua, - 123

Mantua.  Chureh of Saint Andrew. Cathedral. Thea-
tre. .... 124

Palače del T ; Fresco paintings by Julio Romano, (n.)

Account of Julio Romano, - - 125

Julio’s house, house with caricatured termini. Tomb

of Balthassar Castiglione, by Julio, in the cburch of
Madonna delle Grazie, six miles west of Mantua.

Mantua to Modena. Svvinging ferryboat, - 126

Appearance of thecountry. Modena.  House of Este.

Duke’s palače, - - - 127

Pictures. Pictures that vvere transferred to the gal-

lery of Dresden. Library. (n.) Muratori, 128

(n.) Tiraboschi. (n.) Guicciardini. Tower, 129

Tassoni. Wells; alluvial strata. - 130

Modena to Bologna. Fertile country. Farm houses.

Bologna,  - . - - 131

University ; Berengario da Carpi; Aldrovandi; Talia-
cozzi. - - - 132

Observatory. Cavalieri, Riccioli. Institute. (n.)

Marsigli, - - - 133

Collection of antiquities ; ancient lead pipes ; 134

Statue of Pope Bonifazio. Professor Mesofanti, a ce-
lebrated linguist. Galvani. Laura Bassi, 135

(n ) Novella, a lady of learning, and professor in the

fourteenth century. Botanic garden; agrictdtural
garden, - - - - 136

Threshing instrument, waggon, oxen. Bolognese school

ofpainting, - - - - 137

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

289

(n.) Names and years of the painters in the sixteenth

and seventeenth centuries, female artista, Page 138
Pictures at the academy of painting, - 139

Private collections. Statue by Giovanni Bologna.

Cathedral. San Petronio, - - 140

Meridian, (a.) Cassini. - 141

Italian hours. (n.) Clocks marking Italian hours in

Bohemia and other places. - 142

Dotninican church, Marsigli. Church of the Madonna

di S. Luca. Church of S. Catherine and relic. 143
Public burying ground. Bologna in the middle ages.

Building materiala. Pavement, - - 144

Lighting, fish market. Manufactories and produce.

Bologna Stone. Brick tovvers, - - 145

View from Asinelli tovver. Operas. - 146

Dialect of Bologna, - - 147

CHAPTER IV.

Bologna to Florence. Florence. Pistoja. Piša. Leghorn.
Florence by Perugia to Rome.

Bologna to Florence. Plants. Sandstone. - 148

A source of flaming gas at Pietramala. Height of

Monte Radicoso. Winding descent. Sandstone. 149
Appearance of the country descending the Apennines
to Florence. Florence.  Cathedral. Marble in-

crustation, the edifice begun in 1298, - 150

Cupola by Brunalesco, - - 151

Temporary front by Sansovino. Statues by Bandi-

nelli and Michael Angelo. Picture of Dante, 152
(n.) Giotto, (n.) Brunalesco, - - 153

Gnomon. - - - - 154

Campanile. - - - - 155

VOL. II. T

290 CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Baptisterium; mosaic; granite columns; statue by Dona¬
tello ; bronze doors by Andrea Pisano, and Page 156

Ghiberti, - - - - 157

Ghiberti’s second sculptured door. - 158

Santa Maria Novella; architecture by Leo Alberti;

Gnomonic Instruments, - - 159

Continuation, (n.) Ignazio Dante, - 160

Pictures by Ghirlandaio and by Orcagna; Cimabue;

Cloister; Spezieria. S. Miniato incrusted, 161

Round-arched ; mosaic ; presbiterio ; windows of Pa-

vonazzo marble instead of glass ; inlaid pavements of
the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries, like
Edward the Confessor’s shrine, - - 162

Tabernacle of S. MichaePs churcb, by Orcagna. ib.
San 'Lorenzo ; sculptured reading desks ; (n.) Dona¬

tello^ sculptures; - - - 163

Tomb by Verrocchio; statue of Jovius; Chapel de’

Depositi; Michael Angelo’s statues, - 164

His other works in sculpture ; great chapel, 165

(n.) Jaspers and other hard stones used in incrusting

the chapel, - - - 166

Project of Ferdinand. Santa Croce; monuments of

Bonaroti, Galileo, and others. (n.) Galileo, 167

Continuation, - - - 168

Continuation. Viviani. - - 169

(n.) Machiavel. Boccaccio. - - 170

Tomb of Alfieri. Picture by Bronzino. Chapel de’

Pazzi. Cupola by Luca della Robbia. - 171

Santa Maria Anunziata; miraculous picture ; Madonna

by Andrea del Sarto, his bust, - 172

Other pictures by him; Giovanni Bologna’s chapel.

Cipriani. Equestrian statue. Etruscans, 173

Were a Celtic nation, according to some, - 174

Conquered by the Romans 280 years before Christ.

10

CONTENTS OF VOL. I<

291

Tuscany in the middle ages. Matilda Countess of

Tuscany in the eleventh century, • Page 175

Her donation to the Popes. Castruccio Castrucani,

Lord of Lucca. Gautier, Duke of Athens, 176
The Florentines conguer Piša. Medici family; Cos-
mo; Lorenzo; ~ - - 177

Pietro; Alexander de Medici Duke. Family of Lor-
rain. House of Parma. Bonaparte. Return of the
house of Austria, - - 178

Collections of productions of art by the Medici and their
successors, - - - 179

Vestibule of the gallery ; dogs ; gallery, - 180

Ceilings. Story of the ambassador. Portraits of emi-
nent men, - - _ 181

Busts of Roman emperors. Tribuna. Venus and

other statues. Julius II. - - 182

(n.) Michael Angelo’s pictures, Lavagna State, opinion

of Sir Josuah Reynolds and Mengs ; autograph por¬
traits of painters, - - - 183

Room of the Florentine school. (n.) Fra Bartolomeo.

Venetian; Flemish, Rubens, - - 184

His various subjects. French school. Niobe. 185

Bronze room, Mercury. (n.) Giov. Bologna, 186

Other bronzes. (n.) Cigoli. Earthenvvare, 187

Ancient earthen vases. - - 188

Agate vases. (n.) Benvenuto Cellini. Medici vase. 189
(n.) Valerio Vicentino. Pitti palače, - 190

(n.) Dukes of Urbino. Pictures by Raphael and others, 191
Pictures. Canova’s Venus; - - 192

Boboli garden. Academy of painting. Cimabue, 193
Pictures. - - - - 194

Corsini palače. Palače of the Medici, - 195

Strozzi palače. House of the Boiiaroti family. Paint-
ed front, - - - 196

292 CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

House of the Barberini family. Tovvers of the middle
ages. Palazzo Vecchio, - Page 197

Statues in the piazze; (n.) Baccio Bandinelli. Rape
of the Sabine; Perseus. - - 198

Equestrian statues. Loggia. - . 199

Triumphal arch. Quays and bridges. - 200

Fountains. Magnesian serpentine ; - 201

Seravazza marble. Building-stone. Style of building

at Florence and Venice. - - 202

Tiles. Interiors. - - 203

Mediceo Laurenziana library; Michael Angelo's ar-

chitecture; (n.) his other buildings ; - 204

Collection of manuscripts formed by the Medici, (n.)

Popes of the Medici family. - 205

Manuscript of Virgil and of the Pandects. - 206

The Ufizj. Magliabechian library ; Magliabechi. 207
Marucellian library. Museum of natural history; fos-

sil bones; - 208

Anatomical models. (n.) Felice Fontana; botanic
garden ; Chamaerop’s palm. - 209

Philosophical instrumenta ; (n.) Academia del Cimento.

Observatory ; observatory of S. Giovannino ; 210

Busts in the Vestibule; old globe ; (n.) Amerigo Ves-
pucci. College of San Giovannino; Scuole Pie;
Jesuits. - - - 211

Men of Science at Florence. Academia Florentina.

Weather at Florence; - - 212

Cold. Orange trees. Cvpress. - 213

Olive trees; rineš; wine. - - 214

Chesnut trees; chesnutmeal; - 215

Pinus pinea. Garden stuffs; flowers; wild plants.

Granary. - - - 216

Manufacture of inlaid agate; - - 217

It differs from mosaic ; stones ; - 218

CONTENTS OF VOL. I, 293

Subjects; cutting, - - Paga 219

Putting together. Copperplate engraving by Fini-
guerra in 1460 ; 220

Tempesta; Raphael Morghen ; alabaster statues. 221

Carrara marble; ancient statuary marble; gypseous
alabaster. - - - 222

Manufacture of earthenware. Ancient dolia. Wood-

en casks were sometimes used. Majolica or Fayence, 223

Bottchefs porcelain. Semivitrified porcelain. 224

Wedgewood. Statues of glazed earthcnware by Lu-
ca della Robbia. - - 225

Other sculptors in clay. Porcelain. Oil jars. Glass
manufactory, - - 226

Silk. Carpets. Essences. Siveetmeats. Straw hats. 227

Money. Hospitals. - • 228

Sceurs hospitalieres ; company della misericordia. (n.)

Fraternities, Scuole. - - 229

Workhouse. Wall of the tovvn. - 230

Lighting of the streets. Pavement. - 231

Pavement. Language. - - 232

Written language. Popular dialect. - 233

Academy in the sixteenth century, - 234

Academy, ... 235

Theatres, - - - 236

Masks in the Carnival. Inns. - - 237

Public walk called the Cascine. Poggio Imperiale, a
villa of the Grand Duke. - • 238

(n.) The word Poggio. Fiesole ; strata ; cathedral;
statue of earthenware; - . - 239

View ; tnonks. Florence to Pistoja. - 240

White mulberry, fiax, and other cultivated plants.

Vines, Irrigation. Manure. - 241

Road. Pistoja.  Iron forge. (n.) Elba. - 242

Wire mili. Annealing. - ■ 248

294

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Paper manufactory. Florence to Piša. Pinus pinea.

Montelupo. Park for game. - Page 244

Boats on the Arno. Piša.  Ancient republic. Build-
ings. Baptisterium. (n.) Round churches. 245

Cathedral. - - - 246

Čampo Santo. Tomb of Algarotti. (n.) Tombs erect-
ed by Frederic II. Pictures in fresco by Giotto
and his pupils. ... 247

Inclined tower; view. - - 248

State of Piša at different periods. Ancient Roman
baths. University. - - 249

History of the university; professors in the seventeenth
century. (n.) Toricelli. Redi. Malpighi. 250

(n.) Borelli. Castelli. • - 251

Botanic garden, (n.) Cesalpinus. Mild temperature
of the weather; orange trees. - 252

Dromedaries. Piša to Leghorn. Leghorn.  History.

Population. Exports. - - 253

Exports. Imports. - * - 254

Manufacture of coral beads. Oil warehouse. Baths.

Toleration of different forms of worship. English
burying-ground. Mole. Shelly limestone strata.

Florence to Rome by Perugia. - -  255

Val d’ Arno superior. Fossil bones of large quadru-
peds. ... 256

Val di Chiana. Ancient proposal to change the
course of the Chiana. Agriculture of the Val di
Chiana.  . . . 257

Draining and improvement of the Val di Chiana. 258

Advantages of the climate. The farmers are Coloni

Partiarii. ... 259

Rent of land. Proportion that the rent bears to the
produce, - - • 260

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

295

Statement of the landlord’s profit. Coloni Partiarii

amongst the ancients. - - Page 261

Affitare; derivation of that word. Metayer. Oxen

in Tuscany. ... 262

Butcher markets. Cultivation of wheat. Reaping. 263
Rotation of crops. Turnips. Indian corn. Hemp.

Wine. Monte Pulciano wine. - 264

Mulberry trees. Wheat is in drills. Val di Chiana

not unhealthy. Colmata. • - 265

Fields are raised by the soil which the water leaves. 266
The soil is extremely fertile after the Colmata. 267

(n.) Books that treat of the agriculture of Tuscany.

Arezzo. Gnido di Arezzo. Leonardo Arettino, 268
Vasari. Pietro Arettino. Trasimene lake. Hanni-

bal’s victory. ... 269

Battle. Plants. Strata. - - 270

Perugia. Paintings. University. Printed books of

the fifteenth century. (n.) List of the first books

printed in the principal cities of Italy. - 271

Continuation of the note. - - 272

Clock. Italian names of the winds. - 273

Continuation. Foligno. Newspaper. (n.) Principal

newspapers in Italy. Clitumnus, - 274

Clitumnus. Pastures. White bullocks. Spoleto be-

sieged by Hannibal. Mosaic. Aqueduct, 275

And pointed-arched architecture; arose from the round-

arched. - - 276

Pointed-arched buildings on the Ganges. - 277

Ground drained at Spoleto. Ancient marble columns.

Remains of an ancient bridge. Ursini family. 278
Plants. Strata. Height of Monte Somma. Evergreen

oak. A kind of acorns given to horses. Valonia.

Cotyledon umbilicus, - - 279

Cotyledon umbilicus in the vrest of Britain and in Italy.

296 CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Terni, name. Cascade. Ancient artificial outlet of
the lake, » Page 280

Narni. Deep glen. Limestone strata. Military post
against banditti. Bridge over the Tiber. Volcanic
tufa, .... 281

Oaks. Neglect of agriculture in the vicinity of Rome.

Great land estates. - - - 282

Filth of Rome. Ancient tomb. - - 283

Tomb of the Nasonii. Ponte Molle. Porta del Po-
polo, - 284

CHAPTER VI.

Rome.

Sect.  I. Churches.

Saint P eter’s.  - - - - 285

Colonade. Obelisk. - 286

Meridian. The two fountains. Illumination of the Cu-
pola. Vestibule. Statues of Constantine « 287

And Charlemagne; benefactors of the church. Por¬
ta Santa. - 288

Jubilee. Travertine. (n.) Septizonium of Septimius

Severus. - - - 289

Interior of Saint Peter’s. Mosaic pictures. Chair.

Canopy and bronze columns. - - 290

Illuminated cross. La Pieta, by Michael Angelo. 291

Tomb of Paul III. Algardi’s relief sculpture of Saint

Leo and Attila. (n.) Saint Leo. Statue of Saint An-
drew by Fiamingo. (n.) Du Quesnoy, called II Fla¬
mingo. - - 292

Sepulchral monuments. (n.) Christina, Queen of S uve¬
den. The subterraneous church. - 293

CONTENTS OF VOL. I. 297

Length of Saint Peter’s. (n.) Length compared with

other churches. Sacristia. - Page 2.94

Ancient Roman inscriptions. Roof of Saint Peter’s. 295

Vievv from the Cupola of Saint Peter’s. Height. Light-

ning rod. Popes who built Saint Peter’s. Architects. 296
Michael Angelo. Vignola. (n.) Concerning that archi-

tect. - - - - 297

Civitas Leonina. Sistine chapel. Michael Angelo’s

paintings. Service of Tenebrae. - 298

Pauline chapel, pictures by Michael Angelo. Scala

regia. Road to Saint Paul’s. Aventine. - 299

Monte Testaceo. Pyramid of Cestius ; Septemviri epu-

lonum. - - - - 300

English burying ground. Saint Paul’s. -  301

Bronze door. Ancient columns of marble and granite. 302
Origin of the word basilica as applied to churches. Pe¬

riod at which Saint Paul’# was built. - 303

Cloister. Portico. Saint John Lateran.  Principal

portico. - - - . 304

Verde antico columns. Porphyry urn, anciently a la-

brum or bathing vessel, according to Winkelmann.

The tomb of Clement XII. Chairs of red marble. 305
Palače. Scala Santa. Triclinium with Mosaic of the

time of Leo III. San Giovanni in fonte. - 306

Obelisk; brought from the Circus Maximus ; - 307

The broken pieces dovetailed together. Santa Maria

Maggiore;  Borghese chapel. - - 308

Rome.

Marble column 46 feet high from the Temple of Peace.

Obelisk. Michael Angelo’s Moses  at San Pietro

in Vincoli, - - . 309

298

CONTENTS OF VOL I.

Continuation. Original design for the tomb of Julius

II. - - - Page 310

Continuation. Church of San Pietro in Vincoli.

IVorks of Art in other Churches.  Christ, by Michael

Angelo, at the Minerva, - - 311

Tomb of Clement XIV., Ganganelli, and of Volpato, by
Canova. Jonas, a statue, designed by Raphael. (n.)
Inscription concerning the evil spirits driven away by
Paschal II. Isaiah, painted by Raphael. - 312

Sybils, painted by Raphael. Sculpture of Saint Agnes
and the two soldiers, by Algardi. Belfries of Saint
Agnes like those of Saint Paul’s, London. Paintings
by Domenichino, at Sant Andrea delta Vatle ;  Strozzi
chapel, designed by Michael Angelo; copy of the
statue of Saint Hippolite. - - 313

Fresco pictures of the virtues in San Carlo ai Catinari,
by Domenichino. Acts of Saint Catherine; and of
Saint Jerome, by the same. Tomb of Tasso, (n.)
Account of Tasso. ... 314

Flagellation of Saint Andrew, by Domenichino, and
crucifixion of Saint Andrevv, by Guido. Santissima
concezione, and other pictures by Domenichino in
Santa Maria in Transtevere ; granite columns. Mo-
saicof!143.   . . 315

Churches of the Jesuits. Porta Pia, designed by
Michael Angelo. Ancient church of Saint Agnes;

(n.) Pavonazzetto marble, Porta Santa marble, 316

Santa Consianza;  porphyry urn now in the Vatican
museum; mosaic; - - - 317

Built in the time of Constantine. Santa Prassede ; flagel¬
lation column of large-grained hornblend rock. 318

Arabesque, design like those of the Alhambra, and of
the west of Scatland. Mosaic of the paschal lamb.

Santa Maria in Cosmedin; ancient marble columns ; 319

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

299

Bocca della verita; ancient marble reading desks.

Round temple, now the church of San Stefano delle

Carozze. - - Page 320

Cloaca Maxima. Temple of Fortuna virilis. House of

Rienzi; (n.) account of Cola di Rienzi. - 321

Santa Maria della Navicella; ancient model of a ship.

San Stefano Rotonda: round-arched architecture; 322

Ancient marble columns; chair of Saint Gregory.
Santi Giovanni e Paolo ; round-arched architecture.

San Lorenzo; marble urns; - - 323

Corinthian capitals, with human figures; ambones;
paschal taper. Church of Saint Andrevr, by Vignola.
Saint Martin; Landskips, by Gaspar Dughet; an¬
cient columns ; Saint Silvester. - 32-1

San Carlino, equal in area to one of the four piers
of Saint Peter’s. Saint Theresa, by Bernini. Saint
Susanna, by Fiamingo. Tower delle Milizie. Torre
de’ Conti, . - - 325

Oratorians of Saint Philip Neri; musical oratorios.

San Pietro in Montorio; (n.) Sebastian del Piombo;

Paintings after Michael Angelo. - 326

Small circular temple, by Bramante ; Franciscans ; 327

(n.) Account of a friar on the Don ; view from the Ja-

niculine ; (n.) MartiaFs description of that view. 328

Trinity, by Guido. (n.) Zabaglia, the mechanist.

Church of Saint Luke, by Pietro da Cartona. Cata-
combs; the seven churches. - - 329

Seven altars. Ancient pozzolana quarries or catacombs
of Saint Lorenzo. - 330

Old Arenaria, or pozzolana quarries. Burnt clay iron

Stone, now used in plače of pozzolana in Britain. 331
Catacombs at Saint Sebastian’s and Saint PauFs. Paste

made with the bones from the catacombs, coined in-

aoo

CONTENTS OF  VOL. I.

to medallions, with the figure of the Agnus Dei.

Section  II. Ancient Works of Art.  Page 332

Coliseum ;  (n.) described by Martial, Ammianus, and

Cassiodorus; 333

Dimensions; materiala; - - 834

Dilapidation inconsiderable in the middle ages; 335

Half of the great wall demolished after the revival of

the arts; perforations for taking out the iron cramps, 336

Continuation; Barthelemy’s estimate of the expence

necessary for building the great wall; gladiator«, 337
(n.) Seneca’s account of them; Bull-feast in the middle

ages ; martyrs; (n.) Stations of the via crucis ; 338

Sewers under the Arena. Pantheon.;  (n.) inscriptions
on the front: Agrippa ; - - 339

Great public works constructed by him ; Pantheon con-

secrated by Saint Bonifacius; portico, granite co-
lumns; bronze beams; - - 340

Belfries ; stones for tent poles ; round part of the build¬

ing; interior; ... 341

Round aperture in the cupola; busts of eminent artists;

verses on Raphael by Bembo; - - 342

Fishmarket before the Pantheon ; Čampo Maržo. Tra¬

jan’s column ;  forum of Trajan; solidity of the co-
lumn; - - - - 343

Excellence of the sculptures ; (n.) casts ; height; 344

Bas reliefs taken from Trajan’s forum to adorn the arch

of Constantine. Column of Antoninus ;  sculptures of

the wars of Marcus Aurelius, the adopted son of An¬
toninus Pius; -   . 345

Subjects of the column as engraved by Bartoli; the co¬
lumn repaired by Sixtus V. - 346

Other spiral columns.  Spirally sculptured ancient co-
lumns at Constantinople; small ancient spiral co-

4

CONTENTS OF VOL. 1.

301

lumn in the Colonna palače ; copies of Trajan’s co-
lumn in bronze; - - Page 347

Bonapartes column in the plače Vendome; monument

in London. Triumphal arches.  Arch of Titus. 348
Arch of Septimius Severus; decline of sculpture;

name of Geta effaced by Caracalla ; - 349

Arch in the plače du Carousel at Pariš. Arch of Con-

stantine ; Sculptures of Trajan; the Nimbus. Arch

of the Goldsmiths,  Caracalla and Geta. - 350

Januš Quadrifons.  Jani differed from the Temple of Ja¬

nuš. This building vvas the tower of Cencio Frangi-

pani; (n.) Cencio Frangipani. - - 351

Other towers in the middle ages. Arch of Gallienus.

Arch of Drusus. - - 352

Monument ofthe Claudian aqueduct.  (n.) Inscription, 353
Claudian aqueduct, - - - 354

Continuation. Egyptian Obelisks.  (n.) Vic tor's list. 355
Obeliska that are now in Rome. Obelisk of the Vatican.  356
Dimensions and weight. (n.) Estimation of its weight.

Operation for its removal; castellum, - 357

How formed ; coating of the obelisk ; - 358

Lifting and lovvering the obelisk ; - 359

Removing the obelisk ; erecting it; foundation, 360

Continuation; point of the obelisk ; bali at the top. 361

Large masses of wrought granite at Balbeck. Mass of

granite for the pedestal of the statue of the Czar

Peter. - - - - 362

Obelisk of the Lateran.  Removed from the Circus

Maximus. Explanation of the hieroglyphics accord-
ing to Ammianus. < Was brought to Rome by Con-
stantius. Obelisk in the Piazza del Popolo.  363

Obelisk of Santa Maria Maggiore. Obelisk of Monte

Citorio,  erected by Zabaglia. - 364

Ancient meridian line, (n.) Pliny’s description of it.

302

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Obelisk of the Trinita de’ Monti. Of Monte Ca-

vallo. - - - Page 365

Obelisk lying in a court of the Belvedere. Obelisk
of the Piazza Navona. Smaller obelisks ; of the
Villa Mattei; of the Minerva ; and of the Pantheon. 366

The Via Appia leading to Capo di Bove.  The sepul-

chre of the Scipios. - - 367

Ruins of old tombs. Church of Saint Sebastian. Cir-
cus of Caracalla ;  remains of the spina ; arches built
with earthen pots, - - 368

Continuation. Tomb of Metella ;  dimensions ; 369

Masonry, called emplecton. Marble urn. Battlements
and fortress of the middle ages. Boscovich’s base. 370

Vein of basalt; used by the ancients for paving
streets, and by the moderns. View of the arches of

the ancient Aqua Claudia, of the Aqua Marcia,
and of those of the modern Aqua Felice. - 371

Quadrilateral brick Temple of Bacchus. Fountain of

Egeria. (n.) Citations respecting it. The brook

Aquataccio, - 372

Brick Temple of Rediculus. Course of the Aquataccio.

Ancient baths. Baths of Titus ;  - 373

Ancient paintings on the plaster; origin of the word

grotesque; Aldobrandini marriage, - 374

Other ancient paintings ; saltpetre beds ; the sette šale ;

Laocoon. Terme Diocletiane; - 375

Roman baths at different periods ; oil magazines. 376
Church of the Certosa by Michael Angelo; ancient co-

lumns; declining State of the arts in the time of Dio-
cletian; palače at Spalatro; - - 377

Round-arched style of architecture; meridian line;

pictures which are copied in Mosaic; cloister of 100
columns by Michael Angelo; - 378

Cypresses. Terme Antoniniane;  origin of the name

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

303

Caracalla; dimensions of the fabric; Farnese sta-
tues. - - - Page 379

Baths of Livia. Castel Sant Angelo ;  first used as a
fortress against the Goths ; dimensions ; the kind of
masonry called emplecton; - - 380

Other sepulchres of a similar form ; the castle used as
a fortress in the middle ages; commanded the north-
ern entrance to Rome; - - 381

Fortified by Alexander VI.; Clement VII. besieged in
it; surrounded by a Polygon, with bastions, by Ur¬
ban VIII.; gallery communicating with the Vatican
palače; - . - - 382

The girandola. Mausoleum of Augustus ;  Campus Mar-
tius. - 383

Strabo’s description of the Campus Martius, and of

Rome. - - - - 384

Continuation. Temple of Antoninus. - 385

Forum Romanum.  Arch of Severus. The three large
columns on a rectangle. lonic columns of the Tem¬
ple of Concord. Insulated column of Phocas, 386

Continuation. The three columns in a straight line.

Temple of Antoninus and Faustina; (n.) Cipollino
marble, the origin of that name. - 387

Marcus Aurelius and Faustina. Temple of Remus.

Temple of Peace. - - - 388

Large column of the Temple of Peace now at Santa Ma¬
ria Maggiore. Palladio’s plan of the temple. Arch
ofTitus. Temple of the Sun. Forum of Nena.  389

Peperino Stone. Stones connected by wooden keys.

Palladium or altar of Pallas; of the time of Domi-
tian. Palatinehill;  - - 390

Palače of the Caesars. Ceilings. Origin of the word
palače. Baths of Livia. Circus Maiimus.  Length

304 CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

and number of seats. Obelisk of the Lateran, and

of the Piazza del Popolo. - Page 391

Lupercal. Theatre of Marcellus.  No tv the Orsini

palače. Bas reliefs of M. Aurelius from the Arco

di Portogallo. Portico of Octavia. - 392

Sant Angelo in Pescaria. Piazza Montanara. Monte
Cavallo. Palače of the popes. Apartment prepar-
ed for Bonaparte. Colossal marble statues. 393

Čast of the Colossal figure. Piperino rock. Names of
Phidias and Praxiteles on the pedestal. Fabulous
account of these statues. - - 394

Fables about Virgil. The marble horses mentioned by

Poggio in 1430. - - 395

Amphitheatrum castrense, a brick building. Brick edi-

fice, supposed to be the Temple of Minerva Medica, ib.

Piazza Navona. Origin of the name. Fountain and
obelisk. The plače is laid under water on Sundays
in autumn. The statue, called Pasquino, is a group
of Menelaus, with the dead b®dy of Patroclus, as
Visconti has shewn, (Visconti Museo Pio Clemen-
tino, Tom. VI. Tav. 18, 19-) ■ 396

Origin of the name Pasquino. Marforio. Museum of

the Vatican.  - 397

The collection begun in the sixteenth century. Julius

II. placed the Laocoon, Apollo, and Mercury, an-
ciently named Antinous in the Cortiletto of the Bel-
vedere. The collection much augmented by Cle-
ment XIV. GanganeUi, and Pius VI. Braschi in the
eighteenth century. Museo Pio Clementino, by
Visconti. Corridor of inscriptions. Torso. Urn of
Scipio of Piperino, with the ancient inscription. 398

Torso of the Belvedere; a restoration of it by Flax-

mann.

399

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

305

Cortiletto delle statue, Apollo. - Page 399
Marble of the Apollo. Laocoon. (n.) Pliny’s account
of it. Labra or bathing-vessels of porphyry and of
granite, and sculptured urns of marble in the Corti¬
letto. Ganova’s Perseus. - 400

Gallery containing antique figures of animals. Figures
of various coloured marble. Stanza of the Muses.

Termini of the Greek philosophers. The Rotonda. 401
Ancient Mosaic pavement. (n.) Mosaic belonging to
the Dutcbess of Chablais. Chair of rosso antico.

Great vestibule. The two porphyry urns ; 402

Urn of Saint Helena, the mother of Constantine ; urn of

Santa Constanza, the daughter of Constantine. Great
staircase. - - - 403

Gallery containing vases and candelabra. Galleria
geographica. Arras tapestry after cartoons of Ra-
phael. The Stanze of Raphael.  . 404

Pictures of the victory of Constantine; the donation of
Rome; the liberation of Saint Peter; the conference
of the fathers ; the school of Athens ; (n.) Balthassar
Castiglione; - r - 405

Pavement; Julius H. The loggia  of Raphael; pic¬
tures of the ereation of Eve; of the finding of
Moses; - • 406

Perspective designs on the ceiling ; Giovanni da
Udine. - 407

Picture gallerp  of the Vatican. Raphael s Transfigura-
tion; the Communion of Saint Jerome; and other
pictures. - . - ib.

Garden ofthe  Vatican. - -

Marble pedestal of the granite column of Antoninus

Bronze pine cone. - • 408

Capitoline kili. * •

VOL. II. V

306

CONTENTS OF VOL. J.

The three modern buildings of the Capitol. Scala cor-
donata. Egyptian lions of syenite. Statues and
other sculptures on tbe balustrade. Page 409

Eguestrian statue of Mareus Aurelius. Palače of the
senator. Dispersion of the ancient senators. The
senator. - - - 410

Museum of ancient sculptures.  Marforio. Sculptured
urn of Monte di Grano; - - 411

Continuation; Portland vase. - - 412

Egyptian idols. Fragments of the ancient plan of

Rome. - - - 418

Continuation. Statues. - - 414

Ancient Mosaic. Busts. Some that are marked as
portraits are not well authenticated. - 415

Palače of the conservators. Conservators. Colossal
hand and head. Standard of measures. - ib.

Inscription of Duilius. Bas reliefs of M. Aurelius from
the Arco di Portogallo. - - 416

Fresco pictures. Bust of Michael Angelo. Bronze of
the boy plucking a thorn from his foot. Consular
fasti. Picture gallery of the Capitol. Tarpeian
rock. - - 417

Stair to the church of Araceli. Ancient remains of Pi-

perino walls. Sepulchre of Caius Bibulus. 418

Rome. Section  III. Palaces, Villas, Aqueducts.  ib.

Farnese palače ; - - -  419

Labra of granite from the baths of Caracalla ; Court of

the palače. Fresco pictures by Annibal Caracci, 420

Continuation. Farnesina;  - - 421

Fresco paintings of Cupid and Psyche, by Raphael.

Farnese garden on the Palatine hill. Rospegliosi pa¬
lače,  .... 422

Aurora of Guido. Palazzo Colonna ;  portrait of Bea-
trice Cenci; her condemnation and execution, 423

CONTENTS OF VOL. I. 307

Continuation. Pictures after the Aurora and Night
of Michael Angelo. Ancient entablature of great
size. ... Page 424

Borghese palače.  Domenichino’s Sibyl. Porphyry urn
frotn Adrian’s Mausoleum. Justinumi palače,  425

Large collection of statues. Ancient mile-stone. Cor-
sini  palače. Portraits, by Raphael and Titian, and
other pictures. ... 426

Library. View. The Cancellaria. Palazzo Madama.

Dori Pamfili palače.  Landscapes, by Gaspar

Poussin and Rosa di Tivoli. - - 427

Chigi palače. Barberini palače.  The residence of

Charles IV. of Spain. - - 428

Braschi palače.  Granite columns. Stoppani palače,
near Sant Andrea della Valle, designed by Raphael.
Spada palače ;  sculptures in stucco ; the embark-
ing of Pariš and Helen, by Guido. - 429

Vigna di Papa Julio,  by Vignola. Madonna de' Can-
delabri. Costaguti palače.  Ceilings, by Domenichi-
no. Mattei palače.  Fountain of the tortoises. Lan-

ti palače ;  satirical picture, by Zuccari, - 430

Continuation. Massimi palače;  (n.) Baldassar Peruzzi

the architect; - - 431

Plače vvhere the first books were printed in Rome. 432
Villas. Villa Borghese, - -  ib.

Continuation; plants; orange-trees; buildings, 433

Continuation. Villa Pamfili.  Hedges, called in Italy

pareti di verdura. Plants. Casino, by Algardi. 434
Donna Olimpia. Fountains and organ moved by wa-

ter. Villa Albani ;  collection of statues and other

sculptures formed by Cardinal Alexander Albani; 435

(n.) Winkelmann; ... 436

Continuation; Visconti. Villa Ludovisi ;  Group call¬

ed Petus and Aria ; Orestes and Electra, - 437

308

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Villa Mattel ;  small obelisk; Godoy, Prince of Peace;

Viev. Monte Mario;  Sea-shells in the gravel.

Villa Madama.  • - Page 438

Fresco paintings, by Julio Romano.

Ezcursion to Albano, Marino, Frascati.  The

Albano hills. Piperino rock. - 439

Latialite or Hanine. Basalt of Capo di Bove. Snov

for the supply of Rome. - 440

The height of the highest summits of the Apennines.

(See also p. 256, H.) Road to Albano. Albano.

Ancienttomb; the masonry called emplecton, 441
Continuation. - - - 442

Tomb surmounted by cones. Villas. Ruins of a re-

servoir. Buildings of the Pelasgi, or other ancient
inhabitants at Cora. - - 443

Castel Gandolfo. Lake of Albano.  Emissarium, 444
Continuation. Nimphaeum. Tomb with fasces. Road

to Marino. Marino;  pictures. Grottcferrata.  Pic-
tures by Domenichino. Tusculanum of Cicero. 445

Frascati.  Origin of the name. Monument of Charles

Edvard the Pretender. Villa Aldobrandini; pic¬
tures vitli landskip in fresco by Domenichino. 446

Villa Mondragone. La Rufinella, belonging to Lucian
Bonaparte. Apparent height of Saint Peter’s from
Frascati. Excavations made by Lucian. Small an¬
cient theatre. Ancient arches of the Aqua Marcia
and Claudia on the road to Rome. - 447

Ezcursion to Tivoli.  Road. Arches of ancient aque-
ducts. Robbers; - - 448

Continuation. - - - 449

Hydrosulfurated vater. River Teverone. Monument

of the Plautia family; - - 450

Continuation ; pozzolana mortar, and masonry like that

of Adrian’s tomb. - - - 451

CONTENTS OF VOL; I.

309

Olive plantations of Tivoli. Calcareous rock. Rock
formed by the recent deposition of calcareous matter.

Travertine Stone, - - Page 452

Calcareous deposit in the ancient aqueducts. Medal-
lions formed by the deposit from the vvater of the
warm baths of Radicofani. - - 453

Calcareous deposit penetrates the minute pores of bo-
dies. La Sibilla. Cascade of Tivoli, the Praeceps
Anio of Horace, the cataracta of Strabo. Path to
the grotto of Neptune. Derivations taken off above
the cascade; cascatelle. Machines, driven by these
derivations. - 454

Iron forges ; vrater-bellovrs ; form of the water-wheels. 455
Other machines. The three greatest ancient aqueducts
were brought from the country betvveen Tivoli and

Subiaco. Round peripterous temple of Tivoli. 456
Rectangular temple. Small rotonda. Villa d’ Este;

the magnificent old garden ; Oriental platanus ; Vi-

burnum tinus; - - * 457

Vievr. Villa. of Meccenas ;  iron manufactory ; 458

Opus reticulatum, - - . 459

Continuation. Other ruins near Tivoli. View of Rome.

Apparent size of the cupola of Saint Peter’s. Villa

Adriana,  - ■* - 460

Continuation. Stuccoed corridor. Egyptian idols.

Mosaic. - - - 461

Aqueducts oe Rome.  - - ib.

Rome supplied with water vvithout the assistance of
pumps or large conducting pipes. Castella or reser-
voirs, - - - 462

Continuation. Quinaria, an ancient measure of vvater.

Different qualities of the waters; - 463

Continuation. Size of the conduits. Officers of the
aqueducts; . - - 464

S10 CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Continuation. Different levels of the aqueducts, Page 465
Continuation. Two conduits on one substructure. Pis-

cinae for depositing the mud. - 566

Abundance of water in ancient Rome in the time of the

first emperors. - - 467

Nine aqueducts mentioned by Frontinus. Aqua Ap-

pia. - - - 468

Anio vetus. Aqua Marcia. - - 469

Aqua Tepula. Aqua Julia. AquaVirgo; the modern

Acqua Vergine. Aqua Alseatina. Aqua Claudia, 470
Continuation. Anio Novus; monument at the Porta

Maggiore. Modern Aqua Felice ; - 471

Continuation. Aqua Sabatina, and the modern Acqua

Paola, - - - 472

Continuation. Aqueducts enumerated by Victorand

Procopius. Demolition of the aqueducts. 473

The three modern aqueducts. The brooks Maranna

and Aquataccio. Foumtains  and modern aque-
ducts. - - - 474

Acqua Paola; -  - 475

Mills worked by the Acqua Paola; - 476

Fountain of the Ponte Sisto. Acqua Felice,  477

Continuation; (n.) Sixtus V. - 478

Quantity of water. The measure called oncia d’acqua.

Acqua Vergine, - -  479

Continuation. Smaller fountains. Want of cleanliness.

Mode of raising water to the upper floors ; 480

Continuation.

Bridges.  The Ponte Molle. Bridge of Sant An¬
gelo. - 481

Ponte Sisto. The island ; Ponte quattro capi. 482

Suppositions of Piranesi with respect to the founda-

tions; Ponte Ferrato ; - - 483

10

CONTENTS OF VOL. L

311

Continuation. Swinging ferry-boats, called in Italian

scaffe. Ruined bridges, « Page 484

Continuation. Breadth and depth of the Tiber. 485
Length of its course. Ancient course at Rome. 486
Inundations of the river at Rome; - 487

Continuation. Bridges over tke Anio.  Ponte Salaro;

(n.) inscription ; 488

Continuation. Ponte Lamentana. Ponte Mamolo. 489
Ponte Lucano. Landing quays.  The Ripetta. The

Ripa grande ; hospital of Saint Michael. • 490

Ancient landing quays. Ancient salt vrorks. Walls of

Rome. - - -  491

Muro torto. Gates.  Porta del Popolo. Porta Pia.

Porta Jan Lorenzo ; monument of the Aqua Marcia,

Tepula and Julia; - - 492

Continuation ; (n.) the inscriptions. Porta Maggiore; 493
Monument of the Aqua Claudia. Arch of Drusus near
the Porta San Sebastiano. Extent of ground within
the walls. - - - 494

Continuation. No precise account of the number of in-
habitants in the first centuries of the Christian era.

Conjecture concerning the number in the year 400. 495
Continuation. The space within the walls not sufficient

to contain a million. - - 496

Area and number of inhabitants of London and Pariš.

Extensive suburbs of ancient Rome, - 497

Great number of poor in ancient Rome. Diminution

of the number of inhabitants in consequence of the
decline of the empire, and the removal of the impe-
rial residence in the reigns of Diocletian and Constan-
tine. Final extinction of the political State of ancient
Rome, and dispersion of the inhabitants by the sieges
in the reign of Justinian. - - 498

312

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

The population at the lovvest in the seventh century.
Statements of the population at different periods.

Rome. Section  IV. Colleges. Academie. Libra-
ries. - -  Page 499’

La Sapienza,  the university of the professors of Science;

library. ... 500

Botanic garden. Collection of minerals; latialite;
alum rock of le Tolfa. - - 501

Continuation. Eminent men who have taught in the
university. Copernicus, Eustachius, Baglivi, Gra-
vina, ... 502

Jesuits' College.  Kircher’s museum. Kircher. Strada. 503
Boscovich. Observatory; mathematical instrument
makers. Observatory of the Vatican. Congregation
de propaganda fide ;  printing house. Academia de'
Lincei;  ... 504

Fabio Colonna. Modem academy de’ Lincei. Acade¬
mia deli’ Arcadia. Vatican library.  Origin of the
collection of manuscripts; - - 505

Increased by Leo X. and Sixtus V.; Cardinal Baro-
nius, librarian; ... 506

The collection increased in the seventeenth century ;
number of volumes; ancient manuscripts ofVirgil,
and of Terence; ... 507

First gallery; Greek vases ; paintings of the acts of
Sixtus V.; statue of Saint Hippolitus, with the Pas-
chal cycle, ... 508

Continuation ; Christian antiquities ; deeds of con-

veyance of land of the sixth century on papyrus ; 509

Ancient Roman running hand; the letters called Go-
thic, the small printed letters and others, are modi-
fications of the Roman letters, - 510

Continuation ; ceiling of the papyrus room painted by

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

SIS

Mengs ; candelabra of Sevres porcelain ; collection
of small btonzes ; - - Page 511

Penates of bronze ; scala regia, leading from the libra-
ry up to the Museo Pio Clementino; columns and
door posts of granite.

Library of the Minerva, - -  512

Continuation; the library of Strahlhof at Prague. ib.

Library of the Sapienza.  Imperiali library now dispers-
ed. Academy of Saint Luke for the instruction of
young artists, - - 513

Continuation. Gallery of pictures  of the academy of
Saint Luke. Raphaefs Saint Luke painting the por-
trait of the Virgin. Vitla Medici ;  French academy, 514

Continuation. Artists pensioned by Austria. Canova,
enumeration of his works, - - 515

Continuation. Tortualdson. - - 516

Continuation. Camnccini. Manufactory of Mosaic.

Enamels. Paste. - - 517

Polishing the surface. The mosaic is embedded on
copper or Stone. - - 518

Small mosaics. The mint. Manufactory of bronze
figures. Scagliola painting. - - 519

Continuation. Gut-strings for musical instruments.

Parchment. - . - 520

Cipria. Cameos. Shell cameos. Goldsmiths. Monte

Citorio.  - - - 521

The court of justice, called la Ruota. Sanctuaries abo-
lished. ... 522

Lottery. Monte di Pieta. - - 523

The coins most frequent in currency at Rome. 524

Priče of bread. Prohibited books, - 525

Continuation. Jews. - - 526

Toleration of the Service of the church of England. ib.

314

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Hospital of the Santo Spirito ;  - Page 527

Cleanliness at different periods. Funerals. Carnival
amusenaents; the corso; - - 528

Berlingaccio or Shrove Tuesday; masks in the corso;
horse race; 529

Masqued bali; Theatre d’Alberti. Improvisatore, 530
Continuation. Preaching in Lent. The ceremonies or

funzione in Easter week ; distribution of the palms; 531
Service in the Sixtine chapel; Lamentations of Jere.

miah and Misere; Flabella of peacocks’ feathers;

Cardinals, ... 532

Continuation; conclave; - - 533

Royal palchi or boxes in the pope’s chapel; Svviss
guards of the pope; the ceremony of washing the
feet of the pilgrims; - - 534

'Deposition of the hostia in the Pauline chapel; illu-
minated cross in Saint Peter’s; the pepe’s benedic-
tion from the loggia; Pilgrims; the Girandola or
fire-works from the Castel Sant Angelo. - 535

Procession on Corpus Christi day. Public walks. 536

Dress of the country people. Buffaloes. Cheese of
buffalo milk. ... 537

Goats. Plants. Crataagus azarolus. - 538

Palms. Cardoons. Pastinaca. Irrigation of the gar-

dens. Botanic garden, Spontaneous plants, 539
Continuation. Weather. Quantity of rain. - 540

Of the quality of the atmosphere at Rome in respect to

saluhritij.  (n.) Strabo’s description of Rome. The
low parts of the city subject to inundation. 541

The vallies are apt to become marshy. - 542

A rainy season at Rome is the most unhealthy. The
unhealthy situations are near marshes. Insalubrity
mentioned by the ancients, - 543

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

315

The insalubrity was diminished by the drains and aque-
ducts. Marshes formed in consequence of the demo-
lition of the aqueducts. Insalubrity of Rome in the
middle ages, - - Page 544

Continuation. Number of inhabitants in 1376,  when
Rome became again the residence of the Popes, af-
ter they had been absent during seventy-five years at
Avignon. - - - ib.

Improvements and buildings which increased thehealthi-
ness of Rome at the revival of the arts. Julius II.
Leo X. Improvement of the city neglected, and the
population diminished in consequence of the sack of
Rome, by the troops of Charles V. commanded by the
constable of Bourbon. - - 545

Improvement of Rome from the time of Clement VII.
to the beginning of the eighteenth century. Im¬
provement of the Vatican hill, of the Čampo Maržo, 546

Of the Pincian valley, of the Termi, of the Quirinal
hill, of San Francesco di Ripa Grande. - 547

Unhealthiness from the inundations of the Tiber.

Bridges and boat miliš, which obstruct the vvater
way, and increase the inundations. - 548

Great heat in Rome in summer; Rome rebuilt after the

fire in the reign of Nero, - - 549

Continuation. Unhealthy season of the year in Rome. 550
Watering of , the piazza Navona. Cleaning of the

streets. The Sirocco wind. - - 551

A south exposition was formerly avoided. Occasional
causes of epidemics at Rome. - 552

Villas in the country near Rome are on elevated situa-
tions. Salubrity of the Acqua Vergine; water of the
Tiber. Lancisi’s work on the salubrity of the atmo-
sphere at Rome. - - 553

CONTENTS OF VOLUME H.

CHAPTER VII.

Rome to Milan.  Via Flaminia. - Page 1
Establishment of post horses on this road by the an-

cients. Digression from the Furlo road; Assisi;

Saint Francis; Franciscans, - ' . 2

Continuation; church of Assisi; Lapo or Jacopo the
architect; - - - 3

Vision of Saint Francis. Road to Loreto, branches off
from the Furlo road; the French army in 1795'un*
der Berthier; Trajan’s arch at Ancona. Nocera;
horizontal strata near Nocera, composed of greystone
like the Florentine; - - 4

Mineral water; Favorinus, bishop of Nocera, preceptor
of Leo X. Roads weH made. Castles of the middle
ages. Poor appearance of the towns amongst the
mountains. Sigillo; 5

Strata of limestone or indurated chalk containing flint.

Bridge of La Schieggia. Eugubine tables, 6

Continuation; Etruscan letters. Strata of transition

limestone. Limestone or indurated chalk between

Cantiano and Cagli. - - 7

The Ponte Grosso, an ancient Roman bridge ; Roman
conduits. Cagli, named Ad Calem, in the ancient
map which belonged to Peutinger, a small town of

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

317

more activity than the tovvns higher up amongst the

mountains, - - Page 8

Continuation; tanning with myrtle leaves at Naples.

Haivthorn hedges. Ponte Manlio, an ancient Ro¬

man bridge. The perforated rock called II Furlo, 9
Continuation ; inscription of Vespasian, - 10

Continuation ; other ancient tunnels, - 11

Continuation ; tunnels at the Simplon. Modern

bridge of Fossombrone. The branch of road lead-

ing to Urbino; - - - 12

Dutchy of Urbino. Men of celebrity, natives of the

dutchy. - - - - 13

Leaves of hawthorn vvithered by the frost in April.

Trees that occur in the Apennines. Fano ; Arabic
printing, - - - 14

Continuation. Twigs on the sea shore. Pesaro ; ma-
nufactory of earthemvare in the English manner,
and other kinds; - • - 15

Glass ; cream of tartar ; harbour; Martello tower ;

Villa Moscha inhabited by the Princess of Wales.

Rimini; ancient arch in honour of Augustus, 16

Continuation. Invention of bomb-shells in the fifteenth

century. The are of the meridian between Rome
and Rimini, measured by Boscovich and Le Maire. 17

Maraschino. Roman bridge built by Augustus and
Tiberius. The span of the arches of the Roman
bridges is smaller than that of the principal modern

bridges, - ■ - 18

Continuation. Termination of the Via Flaminia. 19

Harbour of Rimini. Salt made at Cervia. The repub-

lic of San Marino, - 20

Continuation, - - - 21

Continuation. . - - 22

318

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Savignano. Roman bridge. The Rubicon, contro-

versy about its situation, - Page 23

Continuation. The great plain of Circumpadan Italy, 24
Continuation. Cesena; ponds for steeping hemp. 25

Pius VI. and Pius VIL natives of Cesena. Bridge.

The Galli Senones. Mineš of sulfur near Cesena. 26
Horizontal water-wheel. Forli to Ravenna; river

Ronco. - - - 27

Fertile country. Forest of Pinus pinea. Cathedral.

Chair with sculptures in ivory. - 28

The Paschal cycle; - - 29

Paschal cycle on the statue of Saint Hippolitus at

Rome; Dionysius the Little. - - 30

Baptisterium. Church of San Vitale, built in the

reign of Justinian; round-arched style of architec-

ture is derived from the ancient Roman, - 31

Continuation; - - - 32

San Vitale; monograms on the capitals of the columns, 38
Mosaic portraits of Justinian and Theodora. Tomb of

the Exarch Isaac ; (n.) inscription, - 34

Continuation. Tomb of Placidia, daughter of Theodo-

sius the Great; - - 35

Two other marble urns ; Placidia, - 36

Continuation. Santa Maria Rotonda; tomb of Theo-

doric; - - - 37

Roof of one large stone ; Theodoric, - 38

Continuation; Cassiodorus. Other churches at Ra¬

venna. Library. - - 39

Tomb of Dante; Cardinal Bembo; (n.) inscription;

Dante, - - 40

Continuation. - - - 41

Scarcity of water in ancient Ravenna; (n.) two epigrams

of Martial; Strabo’s description, - 42

Continuation. Asparagus. Ancient columns, 43

CONTENTS OF VOL. II. 819

Continuation. Church of Classe di Fuori. Ancient

Roman fleet stationed at Ravenna. - Page 44

The old harbour filled up by alluvial soil, and the land
thereby considerably extended. Strong position of
Ravenna in the fifth century. Ravenna the residence
of the Emperor Honorius; - 45

Of Theodoric and the Gothic kings of Italy; of the
Exarchs, or supreme governors of Italy, appointed
by the Greek emperors of Constahtinople; - 46

Exarchs; extent of their immediate dominion ; 47

Pentapolis; Romagna; the subordinate dutchies of

Rome, Venice, and Naples. - - 48

Territory of the Lombards in Italy during the Exar-
chate. The Lombards overcome and Exarchate gi-

ven to the Holy See by Charlemagne. Origin of

the other parts of the Pope’s territory. - 49

Ravenna independent in the middle ages, now under

the dominion of the Popes. Inscription in memory
of the battle of Ravenna in 1512. Ravenna to Forli.

Faenza; old majolica or earthenware of Faenza
painted after designs of Raphael and other celebrat-

ed artists. - _ - 50

Modern earthenware ; origin of the French vvord Fay-
ence, and of the word Majolica; silk spinning ; pa-
per ; hot springs; sulfur. - - 51

The dutchy of Romagna occupied by Caesar Borgia. 52

Imola. Bologna. Modena; weather; house of Este, 53
Continuation; genealogy of the house of Brunswick.

Pigeons, Mandrini or decoy pigeons. - 54

Mountains of the dutchy of Modena ; mud volcano ;

Petroleum ; pitcoal; gypsum; Sal Modenese; 55

Marble of Carrara; paper manufactory of 1444 ; cot-
ton paper; 56

Papyrus ; linen rag paper ; - - 57

320

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Castles in the mountains of Modena; Montecucoli;
monastery of Nonantola. jRoad from Modena to
Parma; modem bridge over the Secchia; Correg-
gio; - - Page 58

Reggio ; museum of Spalanzani; Ariosto. Parma ; 59

Steccata church; Cathedral, cupolas painted by Cor-
reggio ; his Saint Jerom ; Parmegianino ; Lanfranco;
collection of antiquities; bronze tables with inscrip-

tions; - - . 60

Ancient millstones; the aneient city of Velleia, 61

Continuation ; old theatre ; ducal alace ; - 62

Cradle of young Napoleon ; Palazzo Giardino; Color-
no; Bodoni’s printing establishment; Condillac;
water; - - - 63

History of Parma,' - - - 64

Continuation ; the Farnese dukes, - 65

Continuation. - - - 66

The river Tarro. Bees. Placentia  ; cathedral, 67
Continuation ; pictures; two equestrian statues. Cross

the Po. Austrian customhouse. - 68

Cultivated country. Rice grounds. Lodi. <• 69

Battle of the bridge of Lodi in 1795. Cbeese. Draught

oxen. Weather.   - »70

Fruit trees. Swallows. Cray-fish. Milan. - 71

CHAPTER VIII.

Milan.  History; Milan, the residence of the Em-

peror Maximian; - - 72

The Visconti Lords of Milan; - - 73

Louis XII. Cathedral, - - 74

Its dimensions. (n.) Pellegrino Tibaldi. - 75

Pointed-arched buildings in Italy. - - 76

4

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

321

Interior of the cathedral. Monument designed by Bo-

naroti. Shrine of San Carlo. - Page 77

San Carlo Boromeo, - - 78

Continuation. Statue of Saint Bartholomevv. Spire. 79
Vieiv from the spire. _ - 80

Brera.  Quadrangle. Observatory, - 81

Continuation. Ephemeris of Milan. Cardan, 82

Continuation. The Marquis Beccaria. Agnesi. 83

Library of Brera; manuscripts; graduale Carthu-

sianense; limners. 84

Botanic garden. Agave. Pomegranate. Lazarini, 85

Continuation. Pyius spectabilis. Institute or aca-
demy of Science of Milan. Public gallery of pictures
at Brera, - 86

Continuation. Paintings in fresco; the process of
painting in fresco. - - 87

Old pictures anterior to the 1500. Raphael’s Marriage

of the Virgin. Gentil Bellino’s view of Santa So-

phia, - - - 88

Continuation. Plaster casts. School of engraving, 89
Continuation. Ambrosian library.  Cardinal Frederic

Boromeo. - - - 90

Pictures, Cartoon of the School of Athensby Raphael.

Muratori. Manuscripts. Copy of Virgil that be-

longed to Petrarch, with his note, - 91

Continuation. - - -92

Fable of Pope Joan, - - 93

Continuation. Manuscripts published by Mayo. Old

printed books. - 94

Cupola of Santa Maria delle Grazie. Last Supper by

Leonardo da Vinci; - - 95

Copy of that picture in Mosaic. The process of work-

ing in Mosaic, - <• 96

Continuation; gilded Mosaic, - - 97

VOL. II. X

322 CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Continuation ; ancient enamel; the cement, Page 98

Continuation, - - - 99

Continuation. Demetrius Chalcondylas. Church of

Saint Ambrose. - - 100

Saint Ambrose, bishop of Milan. Urn. Collecticn of
minerals, - - - 101

Continuation ; fossil bones. Royal palače; Fresco
pictures; inlaid floors. Public walk. - 102

Plače of arms or revievring ground. Circus, 103

Continuation. Intended triumphal arch. Ticino gate.

Porta Nova, - - - 104

Continuation. Mode of building. Building materials;

granite; marble. - - 105

Decoration of rooms. Floors. Street pavement. An¬
cient colonade, • - 106

Continuation. Inscriptions. Alciati. - 107

Hospital for the diseased. Foundling hospital. Laza-
retto employed during the plague for receiving the
infected,   - - 108

Continuation. Mint worked by water ; old dies, 109
Continuation ; coins; dollars of Maria Theresa ; sil-

ver currency at Milan. - - 110

Catasto or allotment of the land-tax. Manufactures, 111

Continuation. Prohibition of the importation of foreign
manufactured goods. Pots of steatite. Quantity of
rain. Large carts. - - 112

Dairy uohere P.armesan cheese is made;  the copper ;

cheese not strongly pressed. . 113

Salting of the cheeses ; beating; dyeing the outside;

October and May cheeses the best; - 114

Fiveyears old cheeses; number of cows; cows brought
from Svvitzerland; - - 115

Ice used in the dairy. Theatre della Scala. Teatro

Re. Marionetti; - - 116

CONTENTS OF VOL. II. 323

Representation ofDeucalion and Pyrrha. Football. Page 117

Game of La Mora. Dialect of Milan. Nevvspapers, 118
Continuation. Literary journal. Printing. Remarka-

ble echo near Milan. Fever. - 119

View from La Simonetta. Monza; the iron crown, 120

Continuation; - - - 121

Coronations at Monza; Bonaparte’s order of the Co-
rona Ferrea; 122

Continuation. Treasure of Monza in the fifteenth cen-
tury. Chiaravalle. - - 123

CHAPTER IX.

Pavia. Como and the lake. The lake Maggiore. Turin.
Montcenis. Journey through Savoy and France to Pariš.

Canal from Milan to Pavia.. Rice grounds. 124

Dolichos and other cultivated leguminous plants. Pa¬
via the residence of the Lombards, - 125

Continuation. Battle of Pavia. University. Ludo-

vico Sforza Duke of Milan, • 126

Continuation. Library. Volta, - 127

Continuation. Scarpa. Models relating to hydraulic

architecture. Number of students. Collegio Boro-
meo. - - - 128

Botanic garden. Bridge over the Ticino, - 129

Castle. Tovvers and fortresses of the tenth century in

different towns of Italy, - - 130

Continuation. Boethius. - - 131

Saint Augustine. Certosa near Pavia; - 132

Gian Galeazzo Visconti; the Certosa, - 133

Continuation. Saint Bruno. - - 134

Milan to Como.  Rape seed. Peach trees. Mom.

324

CONTENTS OF VOL. H.

bcllo. Monastery. Mountains. Cloth manufac-

tory. Como, - - Page 135

Continuation. Paulus Jovius, - 136

Continuation. Lake of Como. Villa of’ the Princess

ofWales, - - - 137

Continuation. Vineyards. Cellars. Mild tempera¬
ture. Orange trees. Snow. - 138

The lake fullest in summer. Plineana. Ebbing spring;

Pliny's explanation. - - 139

Chesnuts. Polygala chamaebuxus. Strata. Eastern
branch of the lake, - - 140

Continuation. Path across the Alps from the head of
the lake. - - - 141

Como to the lalce Maggiore.  Strata. Meadows. Mul-
berry trees. Varese. Lugano, - 142

Continuation. Passage across the Alps by the Saint

Gotthard. - - - 143

Boromean islands; Isola Madre ; orange trees ; agave, 144
And other plants ; house ; chapel. - 145

Isola Bella; house. - - 146

View. The Simplon. Baveno. Arona. - 147

Fair complexion, Head-dress of the countrywomen.

Šesto Calende. Passage down the Ticino, and Na-
viglio Grande to Milan, - 148

Continuation. Gravel banks. Wayside chapels. Na-

vigable canal, or Naviglio, - 149

Continuation. Barges. Canals for irrigating the fields, 150
Continuation. Rice, - - 151

Machine for freeing it from the husk. Macaroni. 152
Irrigation. The three canals which terminate at Mi¬

lan. Milan to Turin.  Bridge ofboats over the Ti¬
cino. - - - 153

Unculrivatcd ground on the banks of the river, for-

CONTENTS OF VOL. II. 825

merly the haunt of banditti. Vieiv. Heath. No-
varra. - - - Page 154

Rice ground. Rye. Plough. Reins for oxen. Cul-
ture of silk. Seed of the silk-vvorm, - 155

Continnation ; white mulberry ; history of the culture
ofsilk, - - .156

Continuation. ... 157

The Dora Baltea river. Piemont hills ; La Superga. 158
Turin. Population, Buildings. Pavement. Aque-

duct from the Dora Ripuaria, - 159

Continuation. Covered galleries for foot passengers.

King’s palače. Pictures of Prince Eugene’s battles.

Prince Eugene. Genealogy and history of the house
of Savoy; (subject of one of the medals štručk by
order of Bonaparte.) - - 160

Continuation, . - 161

Continuation; Monferrat; Genoa, - 162

Continuation. Chapel of the Santo Sudario, 163

Continuation. Collection of ancient inscriptions in

the court of the university; ancient tovvn of Indus-

tria, - - - 164

Continuation ; library of the university ; Isiac table, 165
Continuation. Observatory. Cabinet ofminerals, 166

Continuation. Cannon foundery. Citadel. Army, 167

Continuation. Ice-houses. Mists. Bread. 168

Lottery, nature of the Italian lotteries, - 169

Continuation. Theatres. - - 170

Maypoles. French language. Dialect of Piemont.

Men oflearning, natives of Piemont. Beccaria. 171
Lagrange. - - - 172

Continuation, ... 173

Continuation. Alfieri. Denina. - 174

Baretti. Cerutti, - - 175

Continuation. Palače of the queen. Po bridge. 17(5

326 CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

II Valentino; botanic garden. Stupinigi. Page 177
Other country houses of the king. Hannetons. Gra-

vel. Votive pictures, - - 178

Continuation. Pinerolo, - - 179

Vaudois Protestants. - - 180

Mountainous nature of Italy; Circumpadan Italy, (n.)

Strabo’s description of it, ■ 181

Continuation ; the Po and the rivers that flow into it. 182
The Alps ; the word Alp. - - 183

Maritime Alps; Cottian Alps, King Cottius, 184

Continuation. Graian Alps. Pennine, - 185

Continuation, ... 186

Continuation ; (n.) Leandro Alberti’s acconnt of Saint

Bernard. Lepontine Alps, - 187

Continuation. Brenner. Rhaetian Alps. Julian, 188
Continuation. Carinthian Alps. Carriage roads across

the Alps; Mont Ceniš; - - 189

The Col de Tende ; intended road from Nice to Ge-

noa; the Simplon; - - 190

Road by Trent; road by Ponteba; road from Trieste
to Venice. Paths across the Alps not passable by
carriages; Mont Genevre ; Little Saint Bernard ;
Great Saint Bernard. - - 191

Saint Gotthard. Roman roads across the Alps, 192
Continuation. (n.) Ancient inscription. Turin to

Chambery. Opinions concerning HannibaFs pas-
sage. - - - 193

Telegraphs. Valley of the Dora Ripuaria. Fruit trees.

Walnut oil. Suša, (n.) Ancient inscription on the
arch. - - - 194

The diligenza. New road ; mode of Crossing the moun.

tain before the carriage road was made, - 195

Continuation. Heights above the sea. Scotch and

spruce firs. - - - 196

CONTENTS OF VOL. II. 32/

Workmen employed in repairing the road. Micaceous
shistus. Toll. Ospitale. (n.) (Heights above the
sea.) - - Page 197

Ospitale. Lake. Violent vvinds. Snow marks, 198
Descent to Lanslebourg; la Ramassae. Larch and
spruce fir. - - - 199

Lanslebourg. Forge. Strata. Road follovving the
course of the Are and Isere. - - 200

Primitive gypsum. Fort. Larch. Clay slate. The
country people of Savoy. - - 201

Continuation; bonnet rouge. French language. S.

Jean de Maurienne, (or Morienne.) Vineyards with
short poles. - 202

Limestone. Black and muddy snow vvater of the Are.

Beautiful situation of Aiguebelle. The Isere. Mont-
meillan. Horizontal strata. - 203

Chambery; house of Madame de Warens. Annecy;

Saint Francois de Sales ; J. J. Rousseau. Chambery
to Geneva; gypsutn used as manure; calcareous
tufa at Frangy ; Geneva, -  204

Is one of the three new Cantons. Calcareous grit.
Memorials of J. J. Rousseau and Bonnet. Collection
of minerals of Professor Jurine, (this learned naturalist
died in 1819 ;) pieces of the rock vrhich is uncovered
by ice, nearest the summit of Mont Blanc,of a shistose
appearance, not resembling granite, and considered by
Jurine to be a distinct species of rock, to which he
gave the name of Protogene. Models of the lake
of Geneva, and of Mont Blanc, by Troye, an artist
of Geneva. ... 205

Chamouny cannot be visited in May on account of the
snow. Fernex. Geneva to Lyons; la Perte du
Rhone. - - 206

328

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

Lyons ;  bridges ; boat miliš ; bridges over the Saone ;

pit-coal from the vicinity of S. Etienne. Page 207
Continuation. Silk weaving. Old clock in the cathe-

dral. Ancient Roman Mosaic pavement, 208

Continuation. Ancient Roman aqueduct. Granite

columns. Lyons in the time of Augustus. - 209

Building materials. Mud walls. Paintings. - 210

Library. Theatres. Plače de Bellecour. Chalons.

Steam-boat on the Soane, but not yet in activity, 211
Continuation. The Saone. Vineyard, called the CIos

Vougeot, - - - 212

Granite at Semur. Monument of the father of Louis

XV. at Sens. Bridges that were blown up. Manu-

factory of English stonevvare. Canal de Briare, 213
Fontaineblcau. Forest. Essone; miliš ; Oberkampf. 214
Pariš.  Nevv public buildings erectedor finished during

the eightyears which preceded 1818 ; column of the
Plače Vendome; Marche des Jacobins, origin of the
application of the name Jacobins to the revolu-
tionary club; iron cupola of the Halle aux bleds ; ex-
changc; - - - 215

Pont de 1’Ecole Militaire; fountain with cast-iron.

Lions in the Egyptian style; Jardin du Roi; pic-
tures and statues ; galleries of the Luxembourg, and
of the Louvre. - - - 216

Continuation, picture by Claissens that used to attract

the crowd. Shops. Insurance against fire. 217

Religious processions and chapels in the streets on Cor-

pus Christi day. - - - 218

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

329

APPENDIX.

Anlique Marbles. A List of Books and Maps. A Table of
Heights. Itinerary. Table of the Population of Italy.
Geology of Italy. Ezplanation of the Geological Notes
inscribed on the Map.

Marbles  imported into ancient Rome. Page 219

Continuation, (n.) citations from ancient authors on the

magnificence of the marbles at Rome. - 220

Derivation of the word marble. Period when marble

was first imported. Marble of Hymettus ; 221

Of Mount Penteles ; of Paros ; of Carrara. - 222

Period when the importation of marble ceased. 223

Marble of Carystus ; black marble from the Nile ; 224

Synnadic marble, (n.) Strabo’s account of the quarries

of Synnadic marble; other marble quarries in the

TEgean Sea and Asia Minor mentioned by Strabo; 225
Continuation, marble of Rhodes. The antique marbles

most frequent at Rome ; Marmo Greco; Giallo an-
tico ; Pavonazzetto ; Porta Santa ; Breccia Afričana.
Verde antico the Lacedemonian marble of the an-
cients. - - - 226

Continuation. Rosso antico. Antique alabaster, a

carbonate. The alabaster of Tuscany and of Derby-

shire are sulphats of lime. - 227

Other marbles mentioned by ancient authors, Numi.

dian, Thasian, and others. (n.) Passages from an¬

cient authors in which these marbles are mentioned. 228
(n.) Continuation. Egyptian granite, - 229

Continuation; .- - - 230

Granite savved with emery ; Elba granite. Syenite of

mineralogists. Basalt. Touchstone. - 231

330

CONTENTS O F VOL. II.

Porphyry nameči from the shell-fish. Greenish por-

phyry. Antique serpentine. - Page 232

Verde di Corsica. Egyptian Breccia.

A list of foreign tvor/cs, relating to Carniola, Italy,

and the Alps.  Books relating to Carniola. 233

Books descriptive of Venice ; Padna; Verona; 234
Of Florence; of Rome, - - 235

Topographical descriptions of Rome, - 236

Continuation, • - - 237

Delineations of the ancient buildings of Rome, 238

Continuation,   - - 239

Continuation, - - - 240

Aldrovandi’s account of the statues of Rome, - 241

Continuation ; museura Capitolinum ; museo Pio Cle-

mentino; - - - ib.

Delineations of bas reliefs at Rome, engraved by Bar¬
toli ; - • - 242

Winkelmann’s writings on the ancient works of sculp-

ture and painting; collections of ancient lapidary
inscriptions. - - - 243

Treatises on the salubrity of the atmosphere at Rome.

Titles of books on the History and Antiquities of the
Middle Ages. Titles of books on the History of Ita-
lian Literature. - - 244

Continuation. Accounts of Italian painters, sculptors,
and architects, and of their works. - 245

Continuation. Topographical descriptions of Italy.  246

Continuation. Titles of books on the Natural Ilistory

of Italy. - 247

Continuation. Titles of Maps of Italy. -  248

Continuation, - - . 249

Continuation, - 250

Continuation. - - - 251

Continuation.

contents of vol. h.

331

A Table of Heights of various places in Italy, the Alps,


■ Vjj&asn ■ :;!»< v..-'./ l .

' - , ' «■ . . . i

i... '■

. r •: - . ■

- * - •

■ ■ ■ ■■ << '■ ■

ALPHABETICAL

TABLE OF CONTENTS,

CONTAINING SOME ADDITIONS AND EXPLANATIONS.

Abano,  (warm springs of,) near Monte Venda in the Euga-
nean hills, mentioned by Martial under the name of Fon-
tes Aponi, by Claudian and by Cassiodorus.

Acorns,  a kind of acom used as food for horses, near Pe¬
rugia, p. 279

Acom,  called Valonia, 279

Acqui,  in Monferrat the Aquae Statiellorum of the Romans,
warm springs at that plače, 279, >>•

Adalia,  (gulf of,) this name is written also Satalia and An?
talia, on the coast of Lycia in Asia Minor; blower of in-
flammable gas, issuing from the surface of a mountain near
the shore ofthat gulf, 149

Adelsberg  in Carniola, river in a cavern at, 21

Adige  river in German Etsch, 107, 117, 118

Adrian  IV. his tomb in the crypt or subterraneous churcb
of Saint Peter’s, 293. Adrian IV. was elected pope in
1154, and died in 1159. He was a native of England of
obscure birth, and of the name of Nicholas Breakspear.
He was abbot of Saint Ruf in Dauphiny. He made
the Emperor Frederick I. hold his stirrup at Sutri. He
carried on war in person against the king of Sicily. He

334

INDEX,

was the first pope who gave dispensation of residence and
permission to hold two or three benefices at once; by
these innovations, it is held, he inflicted a fatal and in-
curable vvound on the discipline of the church.

Adriaris  viha at Tivoli, 461. Adrian’s mausoleum, novr the
castel Sant Angelo, 380

AEthalia, A.i6akrt vr^o;,  the evergreen island, the name of the
island of Elba in Strabo’s geography. In Ptolemy’s geo-
graphy that name is used to denote an island in the same
latitude, three degrees of longitude farther east, and Elba
is termed /Xaa. JEthalian, or Elba granite in the cathe-
dral of Piša, 246. Granite and iron ore, 273, ii. Elba
ore smelted in the maremma, 242. In the Ligurian
Apennines, 279, At Tivoli, 458.

Affitare,  derivation of that word, 262

Agate,  manufactory of inlaid agate tables at Florence, 217,
218

Agrume,  plural agrumi, a plant or fruit of orange, lemon, ci¬
tron, or any other of the genus citrus, 144, ii.

Agnes,  Saint, sculpture of, at Rome, by Algardi, 313

—— Saint, ancient church near Rome, 316.

Agnesi,  (Maria,) 82, ii.

Agnus Dei,  made of the bones from the catacombs, 332

Agriculture ;  mode of stacking bučk wheat in Carniola, 24

Instrument for threshing vvheat at Bologna, 137
Lupines cultivated as manure, 124, ii.

Rice grounds riziere between Milan and Pavia, 124, ii.
-Placentia and Milan,
69, ii-

-.-Milan and Turin, and
notices concerning the culture of rice, 151, ii.

Chesnuts, flour and paste made of chesnuts at Flo¬
rence, 215

Hedges of Rhamnus paliurus near Bologna, 131

Manure carefully collected in Tuscany, 241

1

INDEX,

335

Manure left to infest the streets of Rome, 283

Vines trained on trees between Padna and Vicenza, 98
--Florence and Pisto-

ja, 241. Trained on short poles in France and
Bohemia, 202, ii.

Wheat and other objects of culture between Florence
and Pistoja, 241

Indian corn and gourds in Carniola and Styria, 25

-— .... in Venice, 77

Agriculture of the Val de Chiana, and of other parts
of Tuscany, 257 to 268

Gypsum used as manure in Savoy, 204, ii.

Agrippa,  Marcus, (statue of,) in the Gritnani palače at Ve¬
nice brought from the Pantheon, 67

-his great public works at Rome, 340, in
Gani, 209, ii.

Alabaster,  (veined,) alabastro fiorito, a stalactitical carbo-
nate of lime, 226, ii. Egyptian statue made of veined
alabaster, 227, ii-

-white, of Tuscany, a sulfate of lime, 221, 227, »•
-whitish, of Derbyshire, a sulfate of lime, 227, ii«
Albano,  441

Alberti,  (Leo,) the architect of Santa Maria Novella, in the
fifteenth century, 159

-(Leandro,) a monk of Bologna, author of a topogra-
phical description of Italy in 1550t 246, ii.

Alciati  the professor of Roman lavv, 107, ii.

Aldobrandini  marriage, an ancient picture on plaster, for-
merly in the Villa Aldobrandini, found near Santa Maria
Maggiore, on the ground where the gardens of Maacenas
were; represents, according to Winkelmann, {Hist. de
l’Art,  Liv. IV. chap. 8.) the marriage of Thetis and Pe-
leus, 375

-, (Villa,) at Frascati, 446

Aldrovandi,  the naturalist of Bologna, account of, 132

336

INDEX,

Aldrovandi,  hisaccountof the ancient statues of Home, in
his time, in the sixteenth century, 240, ii.

Alezandria  on the Tanaro, Alessandria della paglia, built in
the twelfth century; Alexander III. conferred on it the
dignity of a city, making it the seat of a bishop, and from
that time the city was called Alessandria.

Alfieri,  his tomb in the church of Santa Croce, 171

Algardi,  of Bologna, the sculptor and architect, b. 1602, d.
1654. Front of Sant Ignazio, 816. Palazzino in the
villa Pamfili, 102, 434. His sculpture of S. Leo and
Attila, 292. Of S. Agnes, 313

Algarotli,  (the tomb of,) at Piša, 247

Alp,  184, ii. In Svvitzerland, zu Alp fahren is to send the
cattle to the hill pastures.

Alps,  derivation of the word, 183, ii.

- Geographical division of the Alps, 184 to 189, ii.
Roads over the Alps, I89 to 192, ii.

Amalgamation,  work for extracting silver from the ore by
amalgamation, at Halsbrucke in Saxony, 30, (n.)

Amlmnes,  marble reading desks, 324. The ambones which
are seen in some of the ancient churches of Rome, one for
the gospel, the other for the epistle, were constructed be.
fore the thirteenth century. They are described and drawn
in Ciampini Vetera Monumenta, cap. 2. The word
signifies a pulpit,

Amici,  Professor of Natural Philosophy at Modetia, reflect-
ing telescopes made by him, 82, ii.

Amphitheatre,  at Pola, 32. At Verona, 109, 110, 111, 112.

Built by Vespaeian, called the Coliseum at Rome, 333
to 339

Andrea  del Sarto, pictures and tomb, 172

Aqueduct  of the Aqua Marcia, 469

, with pointed arches of, built about the year 500,
at Spoleto, 275

(the arches of an ancient Roman, at Lyons,2C9, ii.

INDEX

337

Aqueducts  of Rome, 461 to 480

 .monuments commemorating the ancient Roman,

monument of the Acqua Marcia at the Porta San Loren¬
ze, 492. Monument of the Aqua Claudia at the Porta
Maggiore, 493

Aquileia,  patriarch of, 35

Arabesque,  interlaced ornaments in the style of those of the
Alhambra of Grenada, (see drawings of the Alhambra,
published in London, by Murphy, architect,) at Santa
Prassede, and in Argyleshire, 319

Architects of the thirteenth century.  Giovanni Pisano, flourish-
ed in 1200. Nicolo Pisano, architect of S. Anthony at Pa-
dua, fl. in 1255, and of the Frari at Venice, 51. Ar-
nolfo di Lapo, architect of the cathedral of Florence,
fl. in 1298, 150

- of the Jburteenth century.  Giotto, fl. in 1310.
Architect of the Campanile at Florence, 153. Orcagna
loggia at Florence, 1357, 198

-of the fifteenth century.  Brunalesco, architect of
the cupola at Florence, 151, 153. Leo Alberti, front of
Santa Maria Novella, 159. Bramante, fl. 1480, 327.
His buildings at Rome, 296, 427- Parma, 60,  ii. Milan,
95, ii.

-of the sizteenth century.  Michael Angelo, fl. 1510.
His buildings, 204. S. Peter's, 296. Porta Pia, 492.
Jacopo Tatti Sansovino, 1510, 41. Raphael, fl. 1510,
Julio Romano, fl. 1530, 125, 126. Serlio, fl. in 1530.
His book, 237, ii. Sanmicheli at Verona, fl. in 1520, 107.
Vignola, 1540. EmpL at S. Peter’s, 297- His church of
S. Andrew, 324. Palladio, 1550, account of his vvorks at
Vicenza, 100, 101, 102, 103. Scammozzi flourished in
1580, 104. Pellegrino Tibaldi built the Escurial, the
Collegio Boromeo at Pavia, and others, fl. in 1560, 75

---- of the seventeenth century.  Baldassar Longhena.

VOL. n. Y

838

INDEX

1630, La Salute at Venice, 58. Guarini at Turin, fl.
1670, His degenerate style, 163, ii. Boromini at Rome,
fl. in 1630. His church of S. Agnes, 313. His monastery
of the oratorians, and degenerate style, 326.

Architects,  whose fabrics are seen at Venice, 50

Architecture,  pointed-arched, derived from the round-arclied
style of the middle ages, 276, 277

Arettino,  Leonardo Bruni, 268

-Pietro, 269

Arezzo,  268

Ariosto,  account of, 59, ii.

Argua,  thirteen miles south of Padua, contains the tomb of
Petrarch, 94

Arum  Italicum, an indigenous plant conimon at Rome.

Asinelli,  tower of the, at Bologna, built by the Asinella fa-
mily in 1120, (Muratori Ant. It. Diss. 26.) 145

Asparagus,  wild, used at table in Italy, 43, ii.

Assisi,  2, ii.

Attila,  120

Baccio  Bandinelli, his statues in the cathedral at Florence,
152. In the Piazza del Gran Duca, 198. Restoration of
the hands of the Venus de’ Medici, 183. Account of,
198, note.

Baldi,  Bernardino, of Urbino, 13, ii.

Balschou,  a native of the south of France, eminent as an en-
graver in the reign of Louis XV. 90, ii.

Barbarossa,  in Latin, TEnobarbus; the Emperor Frederick
Barbarossa burns and destroys the city of Milan in 1162,
72, ii.

Barberini  mansion at Florence, 197

-palače at Rome, 428

Bartolomeo,  Fra, the Florentine painter, 184; Fra Barto-
lomeo was converted to a religious life by Savonarola,

IN»EX.

389

and became his intimate friend. Persuaded by the ser-
mons of Savonarola, he threw his pictures of naked fi-
gures into the bonfire in the public square at the Carni-
val, as did Lorenzo Čredi, and other Florentine artists.
And after the attack of the monastery of San Marco, when
Savonarola was dragged from that monastery, condemned
and executed, Bartolomeo took the habit, and became a
friar in 1500. He was laborious, and of a quiet and reli«
gious disposition, as Vasari relates, in the follovving vvords:
“ Era assiduo al lavoro, quieto, e buono di natura, e assai
timorato di Dio, e gli piaceva assai la vita quieta, e fug-
giva le pratiche vitiose, e  molto gli dilettava le predica-
tioni, e cercava sempre le pratiche delle persone dotte e
posate.”

Basali, of  Capo di Bove, 371

-231,  ii. A quarry of mill-stones in lonia, mentioned
by Strabo, supposed to bebasalt, 231

Basilica,  a kind of public building of the ancient Romans, con-
sisting of colonades used for general resort,as the exchange
in modem times; and at the upper end a large niche or
tribunal, where courts of justice vvere held. These basi-
licae came to be used by the Christians for their places of
meeting, and aftervvards the churches were built on the
model of the basilicae ; and the name basilica is stili applied
to the principal churches in Rome, 330. Ammianus Mar-
cellinus relates, that, in the fourth century, in the basalica
Siciniana, which the Christians used for a plače of assem-
bly, (conventiculus,) there vvere 150 individuals killed in
a contest betvveen Damasus and another; the object of
the contest vas, vhich of them should be bishop of
Rome; and Ammianus observes, that there was no won-
der that men were desirous of holding that plače, as the
bishops of Rome were caressed and enriched by the old
ladies, rode in chariots, and lived magnificently.

Basins  in the limestone, near Trieste, 20

340

INDKT

Baveno,  granite quarries and crystals of felspar at, 103, ii.

Beads,  manufactory of glass beads at Venice, 82, 83, 84
Bee-hives  of wood, near Parma, 67, ii.

Beccaria,  the Marquis, author of the treatise on Crimes
and Punishments, 82, ii.

-Father, the astronomer of Turin, 171, ii.

Beggars,  numerous at Bologna, 145

-checked in Florence, 230

Belisarius,  boat-mill constructed, by bis order, on the Tiber,
476, 548

Bellecourt,  plače de, at Lyons, 211, ii. The buildings of
this plače were injured in 1793, when the inhabitants of
Lyons held out for some time against an army of 100,000
revolutionists ; the buildings are now restored.

Bellino,  Giovanni, 63

•-Gentil, 63, 88, ii.

Besarion,  Cardinal, founder of Saint Mark*s library, 46

Bex,  near Saint Maurice in the upper valley of the Rhone;
salt-works there, 279, ii.

Biancone,  the white marble in large blocks of the subalpine
part of the Vicentin, 170, ii.

Bocca  della Verita, 320

Bodoni,  the printer, 63, ii.

Boethius,  131, ii.

Bolca,  Monte, 35 English miles from Verona, 20 N. W. of
Vicenza, petrified fish found there, 118

Bologna,  Giovanni, Jean Bologne, the sculptor, a native of
Douay in Flanders, flourished in 1590, account of, 186-
Statue by him at Bologna, 140

Bomb-shells  of bronze, invented at Rimini in the fifteenth
cehtury, 17, ii.

Bottcher,  the inventor of dark-red polished earthenware,
and of Dresden China, 224

Bonaparte,  Eliza, Madame Baziochi, 16

---, Letitia, her statue, 516

1NDEX.

341

Bonaparte,  Lucian, his villa at Frascati, 447. Excavations
at Frascati, 447. His iron manufactory at Tivoli, 458.
Picture, by Raphael, in his palače at Rome, 430

•—- Napoleon, the road from Bologna to Florence

improved by him, 150. The road over Montcenis, 195, ii.
Front of the cathedral of Milan completed by him, 76,
ii. The circus and saloon for inspecting reviews at Milan
built by him, 103, ii. Bridges at Lyons built during his
reign, 207, ii. Bridges over the Seine blown up just be-
fore his defeat, 213, ii. Public buildings erected in
Pariš during the last years of his reign, 215, ii. Device
on a medal of him and the King of Saxony, 161, ii. De¬
vice on his coronation medal, 102, ii.

Bonarroti,  Michael Angelo ; his principal vvorks in architec-
ture, 165. His principal vvorks in scuipture, 165. His
principal paintings, 183. (Bronze head of,) in the Capi-
tol, 417 ; this head was placed in the Capitol in the
reigns of Clement XII. Corsini in 1730 ; it was formerly
in the possession of Michael Angelo, as Venuti relates in
his Collectanea Antiquitatum Romanarum.

Bones,  fossil, the grinding-teeth of elephants and other
great quadrupeds found loose in the cavity of a calcareous
rock near Verona, 269,

. --of elephants and other quadrupeds in the

Val d’ Arno superior, 208, 256, 273, ii.

— .of a whale at Castel Arquato, in the terri-

tory of Piacenza, 102, ii. 277, ii.

—— -  -imbedded in stalactite in the islands on the

coast of Croatia, 268, ii.

Borgia,  Caesar, 52, ii.

Boromeo,  Saint Charles, bishop of Milan, account of, 77, ii.

- , Cardinal Frederic, bishop of Milan, and founder

of the Ambrosian library, 89, ii.

Borra,  a violent east-north-east wind at Trieste, 6

342

INDEX.

Boscovich,  504. 17, ii.

Books.  A list of the books first printed in the principal ci-
ties of Italy, 271. Old printed books of the fifteenth cen-
tury in the library of Brera, 94, ii.

--, foreign, relating to Italy, a list of, 233, ii. to 252, ii.

Botanic  garden at Venice, 69

at Padna, 91

.-garden and agricultural garden at Bologna, 136

-garden at Florence, 209

at Piša, 252

inconsiderable at Rome, 123, 477, 501, 539
of Brera at Milan, 85, ii.

at Pavia, 129, ii-

at II Valentino near Turin, 177, ii.

inconsiderable at Lyons, 211, ii.

Brancaleone  of Bologna, governor of Rome,

Bramante,  temple at San Pietro Montorio, built by, 327

Braulio,  Monte, a mountain of the Alps from which the
Adda rises,

Bread,  gualities of the, in Piemont, Verona, Rome, 168, ii.
Priče of, at Rome, 525

Breccia  Verde d’Egitto, composed of rounded green sili-
ceous stones; columns of it at Rome, 233, ii.

Breislak’s  map of Vesuvius, 251, ii.

Brera,  the university of, at Milan, 81, ii.

Brick;  ancient Corinthian capitols of brick and shafts of
columns of segments of brick in the Amphitheatrum Cas-
trense, 395. Ancient Roman bricks in the Amphitheatre
of Verona, 109. Architectural ornaments of brick on the
town-house at Placentia, 68, ii. Statues of burnt brick
earth at the Certosa of Pavia, 134, ii. Brick earth, burnt
and glazed, terra cotta invetriata, statues of, at Florence,
225

Bridge,  ancient Roman, at Spoleto, 278, very massive, call-

INDEX.

343

ed the Ponte Grosso on the Via Flaminia, 8, ii. Called the
Ponte Manlio at Cagli, 9, ii. Bridge of Augustus and Ti-
berius at Rimini, 18, ii. Ancient Roman bridges in Spain,
19, ii. Ancient Roman bridges compared with the mo¬
dem, 18, ii. Roman bridge at Savignano, 23. Pons
Milvius and the four other ancient bridges over the Tiber
at Rome, 481, 482, 483. Ancient bridges over the Te-
verone near Rome, 488, 489

Bridge  of the Rialto, 73

-of the Trinity at Florence, 200. Of the Castel Vec-
chio at Verona, 177

-of La Schieggia on the Furlo road, 6, ii.

-, svringing, over the Po, 126

-over the Ticino, between Milan and Turin, begun
by the French, 153, ii.

Brixen  bettveen Trent and Innspruck, in Italian, Bressinone.
Brine  spring in Montferrat, 279, ii. Wrought in Tuscany,

273, ii- At Rome, mentioned by Venuti, 491. Large
brine spring, wrought at Bex, near S. Maurice, in the up-
per valley of the Rhone, 279, ii- Large brine springs
and salt rock, wrought at Northwytch in Cheshire, 279> ii-
Brod,  meaning of that word in Bomisch-Brod and other
names of places, 15

Bronze  doors of the church of St John the Baptist at Flo¬
rence, 155, 156, 157, 158

of the cathedral of Piša by Bonanno in 1180,
246 ; in the passage referred to Giovanni Bologna is men¬
tioned instead of Bonanno ; the door is figured and ex-
plained by Ciampini.

-of St Peter’s in the Vatican, 288 ; this door,
of two leaves, was made by Antonio Philarete of Flo¬
rence, in the reign of Eugenius IV. in 1446, and was re-
stored by Paul V. Borghese. It is figured in the Vetera
Monimenta Joannis Ciampini.

344

INDEX.

Bronze  doors of St Paul on the Via Ostiensis without the
city, figured and described in Ciampini Vetera Monu-
menta, 302

-horses, the four ancient, at Venice, 44

-- Pumps with bronze working-barrels at Idria, 26.

Bronze vrorking-barrels are also used in the forcing-pump
at the amalgamation work at Halsbriicke, and the cylin-
ders at the first steam-engines used in Britain were of
bronze. In Britain these pieces of machinery are now
more convenient]y made of čast iron.

Brunalesco,  Philippo, by contraction called Pippo, archi-
tect of the cupola of the cathedral at Florence, 151

■-, author of poems in the Furlano dialect, 12, this

was a different person from the architect.

Brunstoick,  house of, descended from the house of Este,
54, ii.

Buck  wheat, Polygonum fagopyrum, much cultivated in
Carniola, 24

Bunau,  Count, his library of historical books at Dresden,
436

Burying  in somelarge cities, abplished by the French, Pariš,
Venice, 84. Bologna, 144.

--ground, called cemetery, that is to say,
plače of sleep, by the Christians of the first ages, Čampo
Santo in Italy. English burying ground at Venice, 85.
At Leghorn, 255. At Rome, 301. Of the Jevvs, near
Venice, 85. The Čampo Santo of Piša, 246

Calcpino,  a word used in Italy to denote a dictionary ; this
term is derived from Ambrogio da Calepio, usuahy called
il Calepino, a monk of S. Augustine, in Bergamo, who
was one of the first that published a Latin vocabulary
at the revival of letters. He died in 1511. His vocabu-
lary was of »mali size, but subsequent editions were pub-

1NDEX,

345

lished, in vvhich the vvork increased to a great volume, and
the original is lost in the multitude of additional matter.
The name, hovvever, of Calepio, remains attached to vvorks
of this kind ; and, in Italy, any dictionary is commonly
called a Calepino.

Camel  for floating ships out of the Laguna at Venice, 75

Campan  in the Pyrenees, marble from that plače, called in
Italy Rosso de Francia, 60

Campanile of  Saint Mark’s at Venice, 48

-of Santa Maria del Fiore at Florence, 155

Cammucini,  the principal painter in Rome in 1818, 517; 68,
ii.

Canal,  Antonio, called Canaletto, bom in 1697, painter of
vievvs in Venice, 50

Canaletto,  Bernardo Belloti, born in 1724, painted and etch-
ed vievvs in Venice, he was nephevv and pupil of Antonio,
50

Canal  grande, at Venice.

• , navigable, from Venice to Padna, 86

-; navigable canals at Milan, 153, ii.

-du Centre, forms a navigable communication betvveen
the Saone at Chalons and the Loire, it was begun in 1782,
and finished in 1793

- de Briare, forming a navigable communication be-
tween the Seine above Fontainbleau and the Loire, 213, ii.

Candia,  taken by the Turks from the Venetians in 1669, 38
Capo  di Bove, 369, 370

Caracci,  founders of the Bologna school of painters, 137.

Painters of the school of Caracci, 138

Cardan,  81, ii.

Cardi,  Ludovico, called Cigoli, a Florentine painter, 187
Cardoon,  cardo and carciofo in Italian, Cynara cardunculus
of botanists, much cuitivated for the table at Rome, 539

Carnioli  or Corgnale, near Trieste, grotto at, 20

4

346

INDEX.

Carnival  at Florence, 236

-at Rome, 528

Caracalla  and Geta, sons of Septimius Severus, 345, 360.

Signification of the word Caracalla, 379

Carriera,  Rosalba, painter in crayons, 51

Caper  bush, Capparis spinosa in the crevices of the vvalls of
Florence, 216. I saw it also grovving from interstices of
the stones of walls at Pirano ; capers are the flower-buds
of this plant.

Cadastre,  111, ii.

Carrousel,  plače du, 44, 350

Carts,  large, at Milan, 112, ii. Four-wheeled waggon of
Bologna, 137

Cascade  of Terni, formed by an artificial cut, 280. At Tivoli,
454. At the Plineana, 139. Betvveen Lanslebourg and
Aiguebelle, 201, ii,

Cascine,  or dairy-farm, the public vvalk at Florence, 238

Casamatta,  derivation of that word, 107

Casks  formed of vvooden staves seldom used by the ancient
Romans, who kept their wine in earthen jars called
Dolia, 223. A cask is figured on the porphyry urn
of Santa Constanza; casks are represented on the co-
lumn of Antoninus ; and Pliny mentions that vvooden
casks were used by some of the inhabitants of the Alps.

Cassini,  Giandomenico, account of, 140

Castiglione,  Balthassar, his portrait in the stanze of Ra-
phael, 405 ; account of him, 405 ; his tomb near Mantua,
126

Castruccio  Castrucani, lord of Lucca in the fourteenth cen-
tury, 176

Catacombs,  catacumbae, 330. This word was first applied to
the burying places of the early Christians in the old poz-
zolana quarries near Rome. Cumba, in the Latin of the
middle ages, signifies a valley or any excavation in form

INDEX.

347

of the hold of a ship, cymba. Comb, in Anglo-Saxon al-
so, signifies a vaUey, and occurs in the names of many
places in England; the same word is used in the Alps and
Jura mountains ; La Combe de Mijoux is the name of
one of the valleys of the Jura mountains to the north of
Geneva, Combe de Valoire, a valley near St Michel, be-
tween Lanslebourg and Chambery, and la grande Combe
10 miles N. of Moutiers en Tarentaise. Cata was used
for ad, and catacumbas signified at the quarries or exca-
vations.

Cattle,  small, at Trieste, 16

Cmalieri,  the mathematician, 133

Caverns  in limestone in the Apennines, 276, ii. Caverns
occur also in the stratified grauvvake of the Apennines.

Celano,  lake of, see Setver.

Cellini  Benvenuto, the goldsmith and sculptor, I89

Chimera  of bronze, an ancient Etruscan work, 187

Chioggia,  or Chiozza, the FossaClodia of Ptolemy, accord-
ing to Leandro Alberti, 33

Cenci,  Beatrice, portrait of, by Guido, 423

Cenomanni,  the ancient name of the inhabitants and district
which comprehends Bergamo and Verona.

Certosa,  or Carthusian monasterj', of Pavia, 132, ii.

-at Rome, 377, 378

Cerutti,  an agent in the French Revolution, 175, ii.

Chalk ;  limestone resembling indurated chalk, near Spoleto,
279. Near Cagli, 7, ii.

Charlemagne  gives the Exarchate of Ravenna to the Popes,
288

Cheese dairy,  near Milan, and the mode of making Par-
mešan cheese described, 113, ii. to 116, ii.

Chesnut  meal and paste in Tuscany and Modena, 215, 216
Chur  Walsh, that is, Italian of Coire, anciently Curia Rhae-

34-8

INDEX.

torum, this dialect is called also Romanish and Rhsetish,
11

Churches  at Venice. Saint Mark’s, 43. The Frari, 51.
Santi Giov. e Paolo, 52. San Georgio dei Greci, 56.
San Georgio Maggiore by Palladio, ib. San Francisco
della Vigna, the front by Palladio, ib. S. M. della Sa-
lute by Longhena in 1631, 58. The Jesuits’ church by
Dotnenico Rossi in the eighteenth century, 59- The
Scalzi, 60

Churches  at Rome, 285 to 332

Cicer  arietinum pois chiche, a leguminous plant cultivated
in the south of France and in Lombardy, 124, ii.

Clgoli,  a Florentine painter, J87

Cimabue,  the earliest Florentine painter, flourished in 1270,
161

Cipollino,  marble, ancientlv called Lapis Phrigius and La-
pis Synnadicus, .387, 225, ii. Columns of, at the British
Museum, 387

Cipria,  or hair-powder, 521

Circus  of Caracalla, 368

Clocks,  ancient, at Prague, Vienna, and Lyons, shevring the
Italian hours and theapparent diurnal motion of the stars,
142. A planetarium or clock of this kind was made in
1380 by Giovanni Dondi, called, on account of his in-
vention, Giovanni dali Orlogio, physician to Gian Ga-
leazzo Visconti, and a friend of Petrarch. A manuscript
account of this planetarium exists at Padua. See Tira-
boschi Štor. Dell. Lett. Ital. Tom. V. Lib. ii.

Coal;  pit-coal vvorked near Trieste, 7, 18, worked in sroall
quantity in the northern subalpine part of the territory
of Vicenza, 105 ; 270, ii. Worked in large quantity at
Saint Etienne, fifteen miles down the Rhone from Lyons,
207, ii. Worked near Savona in the dutchy of Genoa,

INDEX. 349

279, Pit-coal is found, as I vvas informed, near the
lake of Monte Pulciano in Tuscany.

Cockerell,  Mr, his opinion vvith respect to the placing of
the group of Niobe, 186

Coins,  silver, current in Rome, 524

Coins,  silver, current in Trieste, 10
-at Milan, 110, ii.
--at Florence, 228
-at Venice, 80. The coins of silver

alloyed with much copper, vvhich are current in Venice,
in Austria, and other States, when nevv have the appear-
ance of silver, but, vvhen vvorn for some time, have the
colour of copper. Immediately after they are coined
they are placed in a solvent liquor, vvhich acts on the
copper at the surfaee, and leaves the silver; by this
means the surfaee has the colour of silver, but vvhen this
thin coat of silver is vvorn off the copper-colour of the
alloy appears. The old 30 sol pieces and 15 sol pieces
of Louis XVI. in France vvere alsoofthis kind of alloy.
An alloy containing much copper and very l.ttle silver is
called Billon in France.

Cola  di Rienzi, tribune of Rome, 321. The life of Cola di
Rienzi is vvritten by Fiortifiocca in old Italian.

Colmata,  or filling up, the process by vvhich a river is made
to deposit its alluvial soil on particular fields, 265, 266

Colonna,  Fabio, the natmalist, 505

a povverful family in Rome, chief of a faetion,
vvhich vvas the antagonist of the Ursini faetion in the
tvvelfth and thirteenth century, 278

Columns,  at Rome, of the Pantheon, 340; eight granite, of
Diocletian’s baths, 337 ; in the Forum Romanum, 386 ;
Cipollino columns of the temple of Antoninus and Faus-
tina, 387. Large ancient columns  of marble and granite
used to form the colonades of the churches that vvere

350

INDEX.

built at the decline of the empire, and in tbe rniddle ages,
in the form of the ancient Roman basilicse; in Saint Paul’s
near Rome, 302 ; in Santa Maria Maggiore, 308 ; in San
Pietro in Vincoli, 311; in Sant Agnese, 316. Ancient co¬
lumns  in the round church of Santa Constanza, 317; in San
Stefano Rotonda, 323 ; large column before Santa Maria
Maggiore, 309 ; columns of Verde Antico in the Lateran,
305 ; column of the Flagellation of Christ of large grained
syenite, 318. Quarries in Asia Minor and the islands of
the Aigaean Sea, and other places from which the an¬
cient Romans imported marble columns, 220, ii. to 233,
ii. See Granite.

Columns,  ancient marble, in Santa Maria della Salute at
Venice, brought from Pola, 59

-, ancient marble, at Ravenna, 43, ii.

— — , ancient marble, at Spoleto, 278

. — of granite at Piša, 245, 246

-, ancient Roman, of marble at Milan, 107, ii.

Columna  cochlis of Trajan, 343

-of Antoninus, 345

Column,  granite, of Antoninus, was damaged by fire, and
employed to repair the obelisk of Monte Citorio, 364, 408.
Its marble pedestal in the garden of the Vatican, 408

Columns  in imitation of the columns of Trajan and Antoni¬
nus, 347, 348

Column  of Phocas, 386

Comandino  of Urbino the mathematician, 13, ii.

Combe,  a cymbiform cavity. See Catacombs.

Constantine,  donation of Rome which the Popes pretend he
made to the Holy See, 288

Constantinople ;  part of it once possessed by the Venetians,
37

Copper-colour  in cnamel, 84

10

INDEX.

351

Corinthian  capitals, ancient, with human figures at San Lo¬
renz o, 324

Carlularia,  Turris, a tower erected in the middle ages on
the arch of Titus by the Frangipani family, and cal-
led Cartularia, from an ancient name of that family,
348

Cornaro,  Luigi, author of the Treatise de Vita Sobria,
32

Correggio,  Antonio Allegri, called II, was born in 1494,
and died in 1534, at the age of 40. His tomb is in the
church of Saint Francis at Correggio. It is not known
who was his master. It appears he never was either in
Venice or in Rome. In delicacy and grace of espression
and in colouring he is unrivalled. In some of these re-
spects his pictures are preferred even to the works of Ra-
phael. Some of his most celebrated pictures are, the
Cupola of the Cathedral of Parma and the Cupola of the
Church of Saint John at Parma, both of wbich have suf-
fered by the action of time, as is mentioned at page 60, ii.;
the Holy Fami]y, with Saint Jerome, in the Academy of
Painting at Parma, 60, ii.; the Nativity, called the Night
at Dresden ; the Magdalen recumbent, with a book, at
Dresden. His contemporaries, Raphael and Titian, met
with great encouragementfrom the princes and chiefmen of
that period, and Vasari represents Titian above ali as hap-
py and most fortunate : “ E stato Tiziano sanissimo e for-
tunato quant’ alcun’ altro suo pari sia stato mai e non ha
mai havuto da i cieli se non favori e felicita.” (Vas. Vit.
di Tiziano.) But Correggio, who had not the advantage
of residing in a great town, wae little known during his
life, and poorly recompensed. The life of Correggio is
writteu by Vasari, by Raphael, Mengs, and others.

Corsini  chapel in the Lateran, 305

—   palače at Florence, 1Q5

352

INDEX.

Corsini  palače at Rome, 425

Costozza  in the Vicentin hills, five miles south of Vicenza •
Leandro Alberti (Discr. dela Ital.) gives an account of
extensive subterraneous excavations, consisting of old
quarries of a soft Stone at Costozza.

Cotyledon  Umbilicus in the west of Britain, at Rome, Flor¬
ence, and Spoleto, 27.9

Cradlc  of young Napoleon, 63, ii.

Cranach;  Lucas Muller called Cranach from the name ofhis
birth-place Cranach in the country of Bamberg, an emi-
nent painter, contemporary of Luther, of whotn he drew
portraits, one of which is stili seen (in 1817) in Luther’s
chamber at Wittemberg, ig2

Craiaegus  azarolus, cultivated in Italy for its fruit called
Lazzarini, 17, 538, 85, ii. The fruit is of a yellow co-
lour, and of the size and appearance of a very small ap-
ple; it is agreeable to the taste. The fruit is sent from
Trieste to Vienna in autumn, each fruit being vvrapped
in paper to preserve it during the transit. The tree is
named Lazzeruolo in Italy, and the fruit Lazzerelli in the
plural, or Lazzerini. A representation of a branch with
fruit, on a small scale, is published in Bauhins History of
Plants; a figure, on a larger scale, is published in Po-
cockes Travels in Palestine and the Levant, where the
plant is mentioned amongst the productions of Palestine •
another figure is in L’histoire des Arbres Fruitiers par
Duhamel.

Crescentius,  in Italian, Cincio, Adrian’s tomb, called the
Tovver of Crescentius, 382

Crotvn,  called the Iron Crotvn, at Monza near Milan ac¬
count of it, 120, ii.

Cyclamen  Europeum, native in Carniola, 21

Cijclopean,  a very ancient masonry, so called by some mo¬
dem writers, 443

INDEX.

353

Cypress.  1, 106, 379

Cyrillic  letters, 15.—Cyrill introduced Christianity into Illy-
ria 100 years before the conversion of the Russians; the
Greek letters modified and adapted by him to suit the
Slavic dialects of Illyria, and employed in the church-
books of the Servians, Croatians, and Dalmatians, are the
foundation of the Russian alphabet. See Adelung’s Mithr.
II. 622.

Czirknitz  Lake, 21. The Czirknitz Lake is four English
miles from Adelsberg; it is four miles in length, and
about five feet in its greatest depth. It becomes dry gene-
rally about the month of July, but some years sooner,
some later, and, when dry, the country people cut the
herbs which grow on the bottom of the lake, and which are
chiefly the plant called by botanists Chara, and make hay
of them. A great quantity of fish and cray fish is got in the
lake. When the lake is dry the surface of the vvater has
subsided into caverns, and, when the rains come on, the
vvater rises in these caverns, and again inundates the
ground. The caverns are extensive and winding. See the
article Nymphsea in the Flora of Carniola, published in
1760 by Scopoli, the medical practitioner, attached to the
imperial mining establishment at Idria,

Dante;  bis portrait in the cathedral of Florence, 152; his
tomb at Ravenna, 40, ii.

-Ignazio, an astronomer of the sixteenth century, 160.
Maps of Italy in the Vatican, painted under his direc-
tion, 404

Davila  the historian, 93

Debry,  Theodore, a distinguished publisher and engraver
at Frankfort in the sixteenth century, 237, ii.

Dempster,  Thomas, of Muiresk in Scotland, professor of
the Pandects of Roman law at Piša in 1723, 251. He was

vol.  n. z

854

INDEK,

author of the work on the ancient Etruscans, entitled, de
Etruria Regali,

Dialect  of Italian spoken in Friuli, 12. At Bologna, 147.
At Venice, 81. At Florence, 232, 233. The Vol-
gare Illustre, or Italian used in books, 232

Dionysius  the Little, a monk at Rome in 530, first intro-
duced the mode of counting years from the era of the
birth of Christ, 30, ii.

Domenickino,  of the school of the Caracci; pictures by him
in the churches at Rome, 313, 314 : The Flagellation of
Saint Andrew in Saint Gregory’s, 315. The Communion
of Saint Jerome, 40". The Mysteries of the Rosary, 139.
The Martyrdom of Saint Catherine, 139

Domo  d’Ossola, in German, Thum, called, by Leandro Al¬
berti, Bomo di Oscella, Domo signifying a collegiate
church, 153, ii.

Donati,  a Jesuit author of an instructive account of Rome,
237, ii.

Donato,  called Donatello ; account of his works in sculp-
ture, 163 ; statue by him in the Piazza del Gran Duca,
198. Statue by him in the Baptisterium at Florence, 163.
Bronze lion of Saint Mark at Venice, 48

Donatus,  the ancient grammarian, 271

Donino,  Borgo San, so called from Saint Domninus, who
suffered martyrdom there; was anciently named Julia
Fidentia, 67, ii.

Dromedaries  in the Grand Duke’s park near Piša, 253

Earthentvare.  See Pottery.

Echo  of La Simonetta, 119> **•

Edward  the Confessor’s shrine, Westminster, made by Ita¬
lian artists, 162

Elba,  named Aithalia in Strabo’s Geography, (Book v.)
Strabo mentions, that the iron ore was brought to the
Mainland to besmelted, as is practised at this day. Fur-

INDEX.

355

naces in Tuscany for smelting tbis ore, 242, in Liguria,
279, ii. See JEthalia.

Elizabeth  Sirani, pupil of Gnido, 133

Emplecton,  a kind of masonry, 380

Enamel  used in the mosaic pictures of the ancients, 98, ii.
Strabo (Strab. Geog. Book xvi.) mentions the glassworks
of Sidon and the glass of various colours made at Alex-
andria in Egypt, a city at that time, in the first century,
celebrated for manufactures of different kinds.

Epithets  of each of the principal cities of Italy, 40

Equestrian  statues and figures of horses; the celebrated an-
tique equestrian statue of Marcus Aurelius at the Capitol,
410. The four antique bronze horses of Saint Marks,
44. The marble horses and colossal figures at Monte
Cavallo, 393. Equestrian statue, before S. S. Giovanni e
Paulo at Venice, representing Colleone of Bergamo, coni-
mander of the Venetian forces, and one of the Capitani
Venturieri, who made a trade of raising troops in the
fifteenth century, the statue is by Verocchio a Florentine,
who had Leonardo da Vinci for pupil, as Vasari mentions
in his life of Verocchio, 54. Equestrian statue at Padua
by Donatello, representing Gattamelata, commander of
the Venetian troops, 88. Equestrian statues at Placentia,
representing tvvo Farnese dukes of Parma, 68, ii.

Eriča  arborea, six feet high at Terni, 280

Este,  house of, dukes of Modena and formerly of Ferrara,
127. Antiquity of the house and its connection vvith the
house of Brunswick, 53, ii.

-, Villa d’Este at Tivoli, 457

Etruscans,  ancient, 173 ; their sculptures in bronze at Flor¬
ence, 187

Euganean  hills, or hills of Monselice in the territory of Pa¬
dua. The Colles Euganei of Lučan and Martial. See
Vicentin  hills.

INDEX.

356

Exarch,  Isaac ; his tomb at Ravenna, 34, ii.

-, Narses, the first of the Exarchs, 46, ii«

—-, Smaragdu«; column erected by him in honour

of the Emperor Phocas in the Forum Romanum in 608,
386

Exarchate  of Ravenna, 46, ii.

Fagiuoli,  in Latin and Greek, Phaseolus, the Italian naftie
of kidney beans, and some other leguminous seeds of the
genus Dolychos, 124, ii.

Fazzioli,  plur. white veils worn by the young women in Ve-
niče, 71

Feasts  painted by Paul Veronese for the dining-halls of mo«
nasteries at Venice, 64

Flamingo,  Du Quesnoy the sculptor called II, 292

Fibonacci,  that is, Figlio di Bonacci, Leanardo, of Piša in
1202 composed a book of arithmetic, one of the first Eu-
ropean works in which the Indian decimal notation which
we now employ was used, 29, ii. Andres (Orig. d’ Ogn.
Letterat.) States, that the oldest European nranuscript in
which these numerals appear is a translation of a work of
Ptolemy, in the Archivio of Toledo. The introduction
of these numbers vvas ascribed by some authors, buterro-
neously, to Pope Silvester II. Gerbert, who was skilled
in mathematical and mechanical Science. Gerbert was
a native of France, preceptor of the son of Hugh Capet,
King of France, and vvas elected Pope in 999.

Fierenzuola,  anciently Florentia, 67, ii.

Fish  at Venice, 77

Flabellum of  peacocks’ feathers,-1532

Floors  of rooms of plaster at Venice, 66; of tile at Florence,
203; of tile at Milan, 104, ii.

Foglia,  the base or envelope of the fructification of Indian
10

INDEX.

857

corn; it is of a membranaceous texture, and is employed
in Italy for making matresses, 122

Folega,  in Latin, Fulica, a watcr-fowl of the coot species at

Venice, 76

Foligno,  anciently Fulginium, 274

Fontana,  a female artist, pupil of her father, 138

■■ n  , Domenico, the architect employed by Sixtus V.
356

-, Felice, the physiologist, 209

Forge  at Tivoli, 4d>5  ; forge and wire-mill at Pistoja, 243;
forge at Lanslebourg, 200, ii.

Fossil  bones in the upper valley of the Arno, 256. See
Bones.

Frangipani,  Cencio, 351. See Cartularia.

Frederic  II. of Prussia; monuments erected by him to Al-
garotti and others, 247

Frederic  Barbarossa. See Barbarossa.

Friar,  account of one, 328 ; friars, 240

Frost.  The Laguna of Venice frozen in 1788, 70

Fruit  of the Sorbus domestica, J 7- See Sorbus.

-of the Crataegus azarolus, called Lazzeruoli or Laza-
rini, 17. See Crataegus.

Furlano,  the dialect of Italian spoken in Friuli, 12

Furlo,  II, anciently called Intercisa and Petra pertusa, a
perforated rock, formed by Vespasian for the passage of
the Via Flaminia, 9, ii.

Gabbro,  the name used in Tuscany to denote green mag-
nesian serpentine, 201, i. 264, ii.

Galileo ;  his tomb in Santa Croce, 167- Account of Ga-
lileo, 167

Ganganelli,  Clement XIV., distinguished by his suppression
of  the Jesuits; his tomb by Canova, 312

358

INDEX.

Gas,  a blovver or source of inflamed gas on the Apennines,
14Q. See Adalia.

Gaspar  Dughet, called Gaspar Poussin; hiš landskips,
324

Gaitamelata,  a native of Terni, under vvhose command the
Venetian troops conquered Padna ; bronze equestrian sta-
tue of that captain, 88

Gmot,  a name of the lovrer Valais; Gavotto, the dance and
rhythmical measure of musical time used in that district.

Gautier,  Duke of Athens, 176

Genevieves,  Sainte, church at Pariš. This large building
was begun in 1757, by the architect Soufflot. It is said
to have cost L. 700,000 Sterling. About the year 1800
the cupola shevved symptoms of approaching ruin, and,
in order to support it, walls were built in the interco-
lumnations under the cupola; but novv, in 1818, these
walls have been removed.

Gesuati,  a monastic order, 60

Ghiberti,  Lorenzo de’, made the celebrated bronze door at
Florence in 1490, 158

Giocondo,  Fra, of Verona, built the Pont Notredame at
Pariš in 1507, and gave a design for rebuilding the Rialto
bridge, 73

Giotto;  his tomb in the cathedral at Florence, 153. Ac¬
count of Giotto, 153. His pictures in the Čampo Santo at
Piša, 247

Giulio,  Vigna di Papa, othervvise called Villa Giulia, built
by Julius III. de Monte, vvithout the Porta del Popolo, 430
Glass  manufactory at Venice, 82; at Florence, Bologna, 251,
Rome, 226

Globe ;  old terrestrial globe at Florence, 211. Large globes
in the king’s library at Pariš, made by Coronelli of Venice,
46

Gondola,  the wherry or skiff used at Venice, 74

INDEX.

359

Gourd  cultivated in Carniola as food for cattle, 25

— -- seeds, II seme della Zucca, eaten by the poor at

Venice, 77

Grad  and Gorod, the meaning of these words in the names
of places, 15

Graduale,  or choral chant book of the Certosa of Pavia, in
the library of the college of Brera at Milan, 84, ii.

Granary  at Florence, 216

Granite  columns; two large ancient ones on the Broglio at
Venice, 48

. column at Florence from the baths of Antoninus
Caracalla, 199

■ -, Egyptian, (columns of,) 35  feet high at the Pan-

theon, 340. The shaft of the gran te column at AIexau-
dria, called Pompey’s Pillar, is 88/j feet long and nine
feet in diameter, according to Pococke.

— ; great mass of the Egyptian Obelisks of granite;
the obelisk of the Vatican, which is the only one of the
large obelisks that remained erect and uiibroken during
the middle ages, weighs 316 tons, 357. Masses of granite,
of eighteen feet by seven, without any fissure, occur in the
quarries in Aberdeenshire; but the largest mass of gra¬
nite that has been wrought and raised from the quarries in
Aberdeenshire was of the weight of five tons, and was em-
ployed in building the Bell Rock Lighthouse.

Fontana’s method of transporting the obelisk of the
Vatican is described at 357, and the account by
Ammianus Marcellinus of the transportation of the
obelisk, which is now at the Lateran, is inserted
at the word Obelisk.

 , greyish, four columns of, at Lyons, 209, ii.

■ from the lake Maggiore, (columns of,) twenty-four
feet in length in Bonaparte’s pavillion at Milan, 103, ii.

— rocks in Liguria and in Calabria, but not in the

3(50

INDEX.

middle and most extensive part of the Apennines, which
are calcareous, 263, ii. Granite at Semur, in a country
where there are no mountains, 212, ii.

Granite,  sawed by an iron blade and emery, 231, ii.

Granitone,  a rock composed of Jade and Schiller špar in
Tuscany, and at the Lizard in Cornvrall, 265, ii.

Grasses  used for making mats, baskets, and brushes. See
Stipa.

Gravel  of hornblend shistus, and other water-worn stones
in the Ticino, near its issue from the lake Maggiore, 149,
ii.; of Serpentine, near Turin, 178, ii.; 278, ii.

Greek  style of painting in the middle ages, in colours em-
bodied with size, on a gilded ground; Cimabue painted
in this style, 193

Green  colour of the vvater of rivers that run over limestone,
25

Grignon,  five miles west of Versailles, remarkable bed of
fossil shells, loose and unpetrified at that plače, 268, ii.

Griotte,  rouge de, a marble used in Pariš. See Marble.

Grotesque,  derivation of that word from Grotta, formerly
vrritten Gritta from the Greek Crypta, 374

Grottoes  or caves in transition limestone in Carniola, 20. In
other countries, 23

Guicciardini  the historian, 129

Gnido,  his pictures of the Crucifixion of Saint Andrew in
Saint Gregory’s, 315. The embarking of Pariš and He¬
len, 429. Bacchus and Ariadne, 417. Head of Beatrice
Cenci, 423. Fortune, 407. The Patron Saints of Bo¬
logna, 139. Aurora, 423

Gypsum,  primitive, near Lanslebourg, 201

. used as manure in Savoy, 205

Halsbrucke  near Freyberg in Saxony, establishment there
for extracting silver from the ore by amalgamation with

INDEX.

361

mercury, SO. A description of the prpcess cmployed at
Halsbriicke was published by Toussaint von Charpentier,
at Leipzig, in 1802.

Hannetons,  brown beetles svvarming in the spring at Turin
and Geneva, communicate a peculiar taste to the eggs of
fovvls that feed on them, 178, ii.

Hauine.  See Latialite.

Heiduk,  the meaning of that appellation, 14

Helleborus  viridis in Carniola, 19; Helleborus niger, called
Christmas rose, near Idria, 24; Helleborus hiemalis,
winter aconite, near Cortona, 270

Hemp  of Bologna, 7

Heneti,  Veneti, and Wendes, note, 88

Hierapolis,  an inland plače on the Meander, near Laodicea
on the Lycus, its marble quarries, 226, ii. Strabo (Book
xiii.) mentions the remarkable calcareous stalactitical de-
posit formed by a hot-spring at Hierapolis, and the Plu-
tonium, nXarwwoi', or Temple of Pluto, situated over a
cavern or pit, in vvhich animals were suffbcated by an un-
respirable gas as at the Grotto del Cane, near Naples.
Pococke mentions, that the columns of ancient temples at
Hierapolis resembled Giallo Antico; it is therefore pro-
bable that the ancient Romans brought the Giallo Antico
from the quarries at Hierapolis. See Sgnnados.

Historg of  Como, 135, ii.; of the house of Este, 123,53, ii.;
of Leghorn, 253 ; of Milan, 72, ii.; of Parma, 64, ii.; of
Piša, 249; of the house of Savoy, and royal family of
Sardinia, 160, ii.; of Trieste, 4; of Tuscany, 173 to 178;
of Venice, 35 to 40

Horses,  see Eguestrian  statues.

Hot-house  for plants of warmer climates at Venice, 69- At
Padua, 92. At Bologna, 136. At Florence, 209

Hours,  Italian, 141, 142

Humiliati,  a monastic ordcr founded by some inhabitants of

362 INDEX.

Milan, who vveretaken into captivity by the Emperor Pre¬
dene Barbarossa when he sacked the city. The order
was instituted according to the rule of Saint Benedict, but
in course of time became rich and disorderly. They at-
tempted to assassinate Saint Charles Bosomeo, who vvished
to bring them to their ancient rule ; and, in consequence
of this crime, tbe order was suppressed by the Pope, 79,
ii.; 81, ii.

Ice;  caverns cohtaining perennial ice near Verona, 121.
Similar caverns occur in the Apennines of the dutchy of
Modena, at La Baume in Franche Comte and other places.
The ice continues through the year in these caverns by
reason of the temperature arising from the elevated situa-
tion, and from its being out of the reach of the sun’s rays ;
they are not so elevated as the line of perpetual snovv. A
eavern of this kind is called in France a natural ice house,
glaciere, a word distinct from glacier, which denotes the
ice connected with the region of perpetual snorv.

Ice-houses  at Home, 440

-at Turin, 168, ii.

Icolmkill,  arabesque sculptures at, resembling some in Santa

Prassede at Rome, 319

Idria,  quicksilver mine at, 26

Index  of prohibited books at Rome, 525

Indian  corn, Zea mais of Linne, the word zea is used by
Strabo to denote a kind of wheat, or perhaps barley, which
is suited to mountainous situations ; Indian corn is called
in Italy Gran Turco and Granone; cultivated in Carniola
and Styria, 25. Near Verona, 121. Polenta made from
the meal, 122. Foglia, the membranaceous leaf that en-
velopes the fructification, used for mattresses, 122

Inflammable  gas ; a blower or perpetual stream of inflamma-
ble gas, issuing from the surface of the ground at Pietra-

1NDEX.

363

mala bebveen Bologna and Florence, 149. A blower of
the same nature on the side of a mountain near the shore
of the gulf of Adalia in Lycia, 149. See Adalia.

Imperiali,  library founded by Cardinal, at Rome, now en-
tirely dispersed, 513

Inscriptions,  collection of, arranged and classed at Verona
by the Marquis Scipio Maffei, 118, 119. At Turin, be¬
gun by the Marquis Maffei, 16'4, ii. At Novarra, 154, ii.
In the gallery or corridor of inscriptions of the Vatican,
398

.-, very large and magnificent, of Claudius, of Ves-

pasian, and of Titus, on the monument of the Aqua Clau-
dia, 353

-of Augustus, of Titus, and of Caracalla, on the
monument of the Aqua Marcia, 493

In.cription  on the sepulchral urn of Scipio, 398. In the
Capitol is preserved the fragment of the very ancient
Latin inscription of Duillius, 416

• -of Narses, in the reign of Justinian, on the Ponte

Salaro, 488

--- of Vespasian on the perforated rock of the Fla-
minian road, 10, ii.

--on the tomb of the exarch Isaac, 35, ii.

 _— of Fabius Severus, not transcribed, 3 ; this in¬

scription is published in Gruteri Corpus Inscr. ccccxcviii.

1; it relates to a gilded equestrian statue, which the prin¬
cipal men of the colony of Trieste erected to Fabius Se¬
verus, who was a native of Trieste, a favourite of Antoni-
nus Plus, and a Roman Senator, anactive protector of the
colony.

--in Leonine verse placed over the gate of Milan,
129, ii.

---on the tomb of Dante, 40, ii.

Insubria,  the ancient name of the district in which Milan
and Como are situated.

364

INDEX.

Isiac  table, 165, ii.

Italy,  naturally divided by mountains into two distinct parts,
the first is, Circumpadan Italy, the second, Italy within
tbe Apennines; the second is subdivided by the moun-
tains into several valleys of the Apennines and plains be-
tvveen the Apennines and the sea, 181, 182, ii.

Italian  bailiv/icks given to Switzerland by Sforza, Duke of
Milan, as a recompense for the assistance he received
from the Swiss in war, 142, ii.

Ivraea,  anciently Eporedia.

Jesuits,  their magnificent church at Venice, 59. Their
churches at Rome, 316. Their college at Rome, called
the Collegium Romanum, 503

Jovius,  Paulus, bishop of Como, his statue at Florence, 164.
his life and vvritings, 136, ii.

Julio  Romano’s pictures in fresco at Mantua, 125. Account
of Julio, 125. Tomb designed by him, 126. Mansion
designed by him, mentioned in the enumeration of build-
ings under the word Rome ;  his paintings in the Stanze
of the Vatican, 404

Julius  II. della Rovere, portraits of him by Raphael, 191.
His tomb by Michael Angelo, 309. Obtains for his ne-
phews the Dutchy of Urbino, 191, (n.) Michael Angelo
was employed by Julius II. to make a bronze statue of
Julius, which Julius placed in front of the church of Saint
Petronius at Bologna; but the Bentivoglio family, having
soon after regained possession of Bologna, broke his statue
to pieces. Condivi, in his life of Michael Angelo, relates,
that Michael Angelo, vvhilst he was employed in model-
ling the statue, asked, whether he should represent a book
in the left hand ? Julius ansvvered, “ Give me no book
but a svvord, for I know nothing of learning, and the out-
stretched right hand that you have made, does it give the

INDEX>

365

benediction or the malediction ?” Michael Angelo an-
swered, “ Holy Father, the right hand threatens the peo»
ple if they are wicked and disorderly.”

Julius  III. vigna di Papa Julio, 430

Kircher , s  museum at the Jesuits college at Rome, 503
Kohl-raabi,  a kind of cabbage with a tuberous stalk, culti-
vated for the table in Germany, 17

Ldbra,  or ancient bathing vessels of granite, 400, 420
Lagrange,  the celebrated mathematician, 172, ii.

Lancisi,  his treatise on the salubrity and insalubrity of the
atmosphere at Rome, 553. This subject of the Eucrasia
and Dyscrasia of the atmosphere at Rome, is treated of
alšo in the following works.: Petronius de Victu Romano
Donius de restituenda salubritate aeris Romani; Manelphii
mensa Romana seu urbana victus ratio; Baglivii Praxis
Medecinte. These four authors consider the atmosphere
at Rome as humid and unwholesome. In Marsilius Cag-
natus di Romani aeris salubritate commentarius; and in
Panaroli aerdogia; a favourable account is given of the
salubrity of the atmosphere at Rome. ' Something is said
on the subject, in the preface of the Ratio Instituti Clinici
Romani exposita a J. de Mattheis, Rom. 1816.

Larix  timber is floated down the Adige from the Tyrol,
where it grows, to Verona. Scopoli Flora Carniolica.
Larix in Styria, 24. On the Mont Ceniš, 199, ii. Not
freguent in Carniola, Scopoli. See Pinus.

Laterana  basilica, 304. See Plautius.

Latialite,  othervrise called Hauine, 501

Laura  Bassi, a learnedlady of Bologna, 135

Lavoro,  terra di, anciently called Leborii campi, in the
kingdom of Naples.

Lavagna,  pietra di, a kind of slate got at Lavagna in the ter-
ritory of Genoa, 183, 279> >>•

366

INDEX.

Lazzeroni,  or Lazzeruole, the fruitof the Crataegus azarolus,
agreeable to the taste, cultivated at Trieste, and in Italy,
17, 538, 84, ii. See Cratcegus.

Lead  pipes ; ancient Roman lead pipes, 135

Lecce,  or Elce, the Quercus ilex, evergreen oak near Terni,
279. See Oak.

Legnom,  anciently Portus Herculis Liburni, which name
afterwards passed into Liburnus and Livorno, 253

Lentil,  Ervum lens, a small leguminous plant or pea, cultivat¬
ed for food in Pariš, and in Lombardy, 124, ii.

Leviš,  called Ulivella in Italian, the revival of the use of that
instrument for raising stones, ascribed to Brunalesco, who
lived in the fifteenth century, 153

Luca  della Robbia, his reliefs and busts in earthenvvare, 225
Lupine,  the blue flowered, cultivated in Italy, to be plough-
ed in for fertilizing the ground, 124, ii.

Leo,  Saint, his mission to Attila, 292, note.

Liberiana  basilica, Santa Maria Maggiore, 308 ; called Li-
beriana, from Liberius, vvho was bishop of Rome in 360.

Libraries;  S. Mark’s at Venice, 46; at Bologna, 134; at Flo¬
rence the Medicean at San Lorenzo, 204, the Maglia-
bechi library, 207; the Vatican library at Rome, 505,
other libraries at Rome, 512 ; the Brera library at Milan,
84, ii.; the Ambrosian librarv at Milan, 90, ii.; library at
Lyons, 211, ii.

Liniestone,  transition or old secondary, in Carniola, perfor-
ated by tortuous water-worn cavities, Ig ; singular conical
basins in that limestone, 200 ; Desolate appearance of the
country covered vvith the bare strata, 19. The surface of
la Puglia Pietrosa is similar, according to Brocchi’s de-
scription, 276, ii.

-strata in the Apennines, 281; 20; 6, ii.; 7, ii.;
266, ii.; 275, ii.

-containing caverns near Trieste and in other coun-

INDEX. 367

tries, 23. In Italy, 276', ii. The country through which
the Maeander has its course, as described by Strabo,
Book xii. appears to be of this cavernous limestone. See
Sublerraneous  rivers.

Lion,  the Venetian winged, represents the cherubim in
Ezekie], (n.) 87

-devouring a horse, sculptured on many of the ancient
marblesepulchral urns at Rome.

Lions,  Egyptian, of Syenite at the Capitol, 409

Lipszkgs  map of Hungary, 252, ii.

Lombardg,  Circumpadan Italy, called rtjv TlaS™  by

Strabo, and Gallia Cisalpina by the Romans, did not come
under the dominion of Rome till after the Romans had
conquered Carthage; in the decline of the empire, it be-
came the seat of the Roman government, which was at
Milan in the time of Diocletian and his colleague Maxi-
mian, and at Ravenna in the time of Valentinian, Theo-
doric, and the Exarchs, the governors-general appointed
by the Greek emperors ; it was conquered, in the sixth
century, by the Lombards, and being the seat of their do¬
minion, the principal part of the Circumpadan country
was called Lombardy, 181, ii. That part which remain-
ed subject to the Roman empire was called Romandiola,
now Romagna.

Loreto,  formerly vvritten Laureto, in Latin Lauretum, 4, ii.
A view of the church is in the Theatrum Italiae, publish-
ed at the Hague, by Blaevv, in 1724; it appears to be
correct, though many of the other views in that work are
false and imaginary.

Lotteries,  Italian, 523 ; more fully explained, 169, ii.

Macaroni,  in Italian macheroni plural, 152, ii.

Machiavel,  his tomb at Santa Croce, 170

368

INDEX.

Maeander,  ancient marble guarries in the mountains near
the Maeander, at Synnados, Hierapolis, and Mylassa, as
mentioned by Strabo, 225, ii. See Synnados.


-- runs through a country of cavernous limestone.
See Subterraneous  rivers.

Majolica,  the Italian name for white glazed pottery; according
to Leandro Alberti, (Descr. de la Ital.) the wordwas origi¬
nal^ Majorica, and is derived from Majorca, in which
island this kind of pottery vvas made ; or it may be from
Majolo, the name of a village in Romagna; the origin of
the word is spoken of at, 51, ii.

   of the 1500, painted by eminent artists of that
period, 187 ; 50, ii.

. - --made by Castelfranco, painted by Raphael, 223

Malgherida,  Santa, the name of a plače in Liguria.

Mandrini,  or decoy pigeons, 54, ii.

Manfredoma,  the entrepot betvreen Trieste and Naples, 6

Maniera,  testa di, a head done after the fancy and manner
of the artist, not a portrait, Aldrovandi.

Maraschino,  signification of that word, 18, ii.

Marble,  antique, pavonazzato, or pavonazzetto, 316 ; 226, ii.
Porta Santa, 316 ; 226, ii. Marmo Greco, 162, 316; 226,
ii. Cipollino, 387; 225, ii. Cippolaccio, a kind of Cara-
ra marble, so called. Rosso antico, 227, ii. Verde
antico, 226, ii. Antigue yellow, 226, ii. See Hierapolis.
Bigio antico.

> . । breccia corallina, red marble from Campan in the
Pyrenees, used in some churches at Venice, 61. That
and other marbles used in Pariš, 61. Another red mar¬
ble used ih Pariš, and containing petrified corals, is called
rouge de Griotte.

t— -Istrian, used for the walls of ornamented buildings

in Venice, 56, 60

 - imported into ancient Rome from places situated

INDEX.

369

in Greece and the 2Egean Sea, namely, Paros, Procon-
nesus near Paros, the island of Thasos north of Lemnos,
Carystus in Euboea, the island of Scyros east of Euboea,
the island of Deucalion, Mount Hymettus, and Mount
Penteles, Lacedemon, Thessalonica, 25, 226, ii. From
Synnados in Mysia, Hierapolis near Laodicea, Rhodes,
226, ii. From Egypt, black marble, 225, ii.

Marino,  near Rome, 445

— , the republic of San, 20, ii. San Marino is men-

tioned by Leandro Alberti (Descr. de la Ital.) in 1550,
in the folloving vords : “ Ritrovasi poi alla fontana di
cui esce la Marecchia Ulice Castello e nella sommita de’l
Monte San Marino. Egli e questo Castello (San Marino)
molto nobile, ricco, e di popolo pieno. II qual sempre
si e conservato constantamente nella sua liberta, e non
mai e stato soggiogato da alcuno quantunque sia potente.”

■ ■■■ , San, is a bili of tertiary formation, 277, ii.

Marsigli,  Count, founder of the Institute of Bologna in the
seventeenth century, 133

Matforio,  a statue vhere satirical vritings vere posted, 397,
411

Marionetti,  teatro de’, theatre of puppets at Milan, 116, ii.

Marthe,  La Sceur, a distinguished soeur hospitaliere, 229
Martigny  in the Vallais, in German Martinach, 191
Massimi  family at Rome, 431

Masts  of Carniola, of Pinus abies, spruce fir, inferior to the
masts from the Baltic, 7. The masts that grov in Rus-
sia are of the Pinus silvestris, the Scotch fir, as Pallas
States in his Flora Rossica.

Matilda,  Countess of Tuscany, called la Gran Contessa Ma¬
tilda, in the eleventh century ; Gregory VII. vas her di-
rector, and she bequeathed her territories to the Holy
See, 175

Matita  and Amatita, Italian vords derived from haematites,
vol.  n. a  a

370

:ndex.

and signifying the red and the black chtlk used in d rat¬
ing. The use of the carburet of iron, called plumbago,
blacklead, and in Italian lapis piombino, or simply lapis,
for dravving, was not knotvn in the early part of Mi¬
chael Angelo’s life, as Condivi mentions in h.s lite oj  Mi¬
chael Angelo.

Mammian,  the colleague of Diocletian, held his residence at
Milan, 72, ii, 106, ii.

Maximilian  L, grandfather of Charles V.; engravings, inti-
tled the Triumphs of Maximilian, 240, ii.

Medallions  of calcareous stalactite, 423

Medici  vase of marble, at Florence, 189

Medicean  library at the monastery of San Lorenzo, 204.
Dratvings of the architecture of this library are published
under the title of La Libreria Mediceo Laurenziana,
architettura de Michel Agnolo Buonarroti disegnata e il-
lustrata dal architetto Fiorentino Giuseppe Ignazio Rossi,
22 tavole.

Mercury,  mine of, at Idria in Carniola, 25. Klaproth’s analy-
sis of the ore, 27- Subliraation of the mercury from the
ore, 28. Vermillion, or red sulphuret of mercury, and
salts of mercury, 29. Mineš of mercury in different coun.
tries, 29

Meridian  line at Bologne, 141

-in the Cathedral at Florence, 154

. ——-in the Church of the Certosa at Rome, 378

---  --in the Piazza of St Peter’s at Rome, 287

Mesofanti,  1' Abbate, a celebrated linguist, 135

Metayer,  explanation of that word, 262

Michael  Angelo Bonarroti, enumeration of buildings  by him,
204. The library of San Lorenzo, 204. Dravvings of it
are published by Guiseppe Rossi, see Medicean  library.
Capella de’ Depositi, 164. Saint Peter’s, 296, see also
Peter’s  (S.) Part of the Farnese palače, 419- The Porta
Pia, 492. Tombin S. Peter’s, 291. Tomb at Milan, 77, ii.

INDEX.

371

Michael  Angelo Bonarroti, his pictures ;  Holy Family, in the
tribuna at Florence, andother pictures, 183. SistineChape),
298, 299- Two pictures in the Corsini palače at Rome,
426. Fortune, in the Corsini palače at Florence, 195. A
Cartoon by Michael Angelo, much celebrated by Benve-
nuto Cellini (Vita di Benvenuto Cellini) and Vasari
represented the taking of Piša by the Florentines, and
the Pisan soldiers called to anus by the sudden attack
whilst bathing in the Arno; this Cartoon was executed
for a hali in the palazzo Vecchio at Florence. Leonardo
da Vinci made a cartoon of the taking of Piša, in compe-
tition with the cartoon of Michael Angelo. The cartoon
of Michael Angelo was destroyed during his lifetime.
A picture of the group of Bathers, painted by Bastiano di
San Gallo, after the cartoon of Michael Angelo, is in the
possession of Mr Čoke at Holkham, and is engraved by
Schiavonetti. Sculptures  by Michael Angelo; David
before the Palazzo Vecchio at Florence, 197. The
Virgin vvith the Body of Christ, in the cathedral of Santa
Maria del Fiore, 152. Aurora and Night, in the Ca-
pella de’ Principi at San Lorenzo, 164. The antique
Dancing Faun restored, in the tribuna of the gallery of
Florence, 182. La Pieta, in Saint Peter’s at Rome,
291. Moses, on the tomb of Julius II. in San Pietro
in Vincoli, 309. The Mask or face of an old Satyr,
said to be the first work of Michael Angelo when a boy,
is in the gallery at Florence, and is delineated in Gori’s
edition of Condivi’s Life of Michael Angelo. In the
same book is a drawing of a figure of Bellona, which Mi¬
chael 4ngelo sculptured out of the grey Florentine build-
ing stone, called Pietra serena, vvhilst he was employed in
laying out that part of the fortifications of Florence vvhich
is near the church of San Miniato. The bronze statue

INDEX.

372

which Michael Angelo made of Julius II. was destroyed.
See Julius II.

Michael  Angelo Bonarroti, bronze bust of in the Capitol,
417. Pictures by Salviati, after his sculptures of Aurora
and Night, 424. Tomb of Michael Angelo at Flo¬
rence, I67. The architectural part of this sepulchral
monument is by Vasari. The emblematic figures of sculp-
ture, painting, and architecture, and the head of Michael
Angelo, are by other artists. A triple wreath denotes
the excellence of Michael Angelo in the three arts. A
drawing of the monument is published in Gori’s edition of
Condivi’s Life of Michael Angelo.

Minerals,  cabinet of, at the Sapienza at Rome, 501. At
Milan, 101, ii. At Verona, 118. At Turin, 116, ii.
At Venice, 70

Miniatori,  miniature painters employed in adorning manu-
script books in the fifteenth century ; several of these art¬
ists were eminent for their škili in drawing and colouring,
and are mentioned by Vasari in his lives of the artists,
84, ii.

Minium  made at Villach in Carinthia, 9. The lead-mineš
of Bleyberg, in that province, are noted, among minera-
logists, for the crystallized lemon-yellow molybdate of
lead.

Mint  at Milan, 109, ii.

  at Rome, 519

Misenus,  one of the two stations of the Roman fleet in the
time of Augustus, 44, ii. Named from the tomb of one
of the companions of TEneas, as Virgil relates.

Models  of the Alps made at Geneva by Troye, 205, ii.

Money,  paper, forms the circulating money of Vienna, 10
  , silvcr, circulating at Trieste, 10. At Venice, l§0.

At Florence, 228

INDEX. 373

Monferino,  the dance and rhythmical measure of mušica!
time used in Montferrat, (Monte ferace.)

Monks,  Franciscans, 2, ii. Mendicant orders reestablished,
240

Monograms, 33,  ii. This subject is treated of in the article
Monogram, in Ducange’s GIossary.

Montecavallo,  393

Montecuculi,  58, ii.

Montblanc,  composed of a shistose rock of a peculiar kind,
called, by Jurine, Protogene, 327, ii.

Montmirail  in Champagne, remarkable bed of loose fossil
shells not petrified, and another similar bed at Grignon,
five miles tvest of Versailles, 268, ii.

Monza,  120, ii.

Mora,  the game della, 118, ii.

Mosaic,  ancient Roman, found in the gardens of the Dutchess
of Chablais, 402

-in Spain, France, and England, 3
       at Lyons, 208, ii. In the Museo

Pio Clementino of the Vatican, 402. Of pigeons in the
museum of the Capitol, 415

   of the declining and middle ages. Mosaic of the

year 400, in the church of S. Paul fuor delle mure. Of
434, in Santa Maria Maggiore at Rome. Mosaic por-
trait of Justinian, in the church of Saint Vitalis at Raven-
na, 34, ii. Of the palače of Ravenna, is said to have been
removed by Charlemagne, about 760, to adorn his pa¬
lače at Aix la Chapelle. Several Mosaics, of the period
from Charlemagne to the tenth century, are mentioned
by Muratori in his Antiquitates Ital. Dissert. 24. Mo¬
saics were executed in the sixth century by order of Pope
Symmachus, in the seventh by Honorius I., by John VII.
and VIIL, by artists brougbt from Constantinople. In
the cathedral of Trieste, 2. Of 1207, at Spoleto, 275. In

374

INDEX.

the church of Saint Mark at Venice, 43. In the Baptis.
terium at Florence, 156. Gilded Mosaic on spirally tvvist-
ed columnsof the baldachino or (abernacle in S. Michael’«
church at Florence, 162

Mosaic  executed in 1545, under the inspection of Titian,
in S. Mark’s, 43

-modern, made by the school of Mosaic vvorkers
(musaichisti) at Rome, 290. Manufactory of Mosaic of
the government at Rome, and description of the process,
517. Copy of the Cenacolo of Leonardo da Vinci, at
Milan, Q5.  Account of the mechanical part pf the pro¬
cess of forming Mosaics, 517 ; 97, ii.

Moses,  statue of, by Buonarroti, 309

Mostarda,  from Mosta, must, a conserve used in Tuscany,
and made with the must, or unfermented juice of the
grape boiled to a sirop ; to thts sirop different kinds of
fruit are added. It is of the same nature as the raisinet
made in 1 urgundy, of must, boiled to a sirop, and pears,
and eaten by the children and common people in Pariš
as molasses is in London

Mud Volcanoes  in the Dutchy of Modena,'55, ii.

Murano,  near Venice, 82. The glass manufactory on the
island of Murano vvas very considerable in the sixteenth
century, as Leandro Alberti mentions, (Descrittione di
tutta Italia di F. Leandro Alberti, 1550.)

Museo  Pio Clementino of the Vatican, 397

Museum  of the Capitol, 411

Mylasa  south of the mouth of the Maeander in Caria, its
ancient marble quarries, 225, ii. See Synnados.

Names.  In Italy, in the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth
centuries, it vvas only the members of the considerable fa-
milies that vvere distinguished byfamily names, forexample,
Gian Galeazzo Visconti, Mastin della Scala, Lorenzo de’

INDEX.

S75

Medici. Other individuals were called by their Christian
name. The name of Petrarch vras Francesco di Petracco,
that is, Francis the son of Peter. Titian Vecelli, Michael
Angelo Bonarroti, and some others, are knovvn by their
family names, but the greatest number of the artists of the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries d id not belong to consider-
able families, and are named by their Christian name, with
the addition of the plače of their birth. Pietro Perugino, Ra-
phael Sanzio d’ Urbino, Antonio daCorreggio,Leonardo da
Vinci, Julio Pippi Romano, Paul Veronese, Giovanni da
Udine, Giacomo da ponte da Bassano, Giorgione da Castel-
franco, Michel Angelo da Caravaggio, Pietro Beretino da
Cortona, Giacomo da Puntormo; Fra Bartolomeo di San
Marco, vvas so called from the monastery vvhere he resided.
Others have the name of a trade added, Andrea del Sarto,
that is, Andrevr the tailor’s son ; Giacomo Tintoretto, his
father having been a dyer; Sebastian del Piombo vvas so
called from the lucrative office of Frate del Piombo, vvhich
he held at Rome. Some artists born in foreign countries,
who resided in Italy at the end of the sixteenth century,
vvere named from their country. Ribera ]o Spagnoletto, so
called bv the Italians, being a native of Spain ; Du Ques-
noy, the sculptor, a native of Brussels, is called il Fiamin-
go ; Claude le Lorrain, Claudio Lorenese, vvas so called
from Lorrain his native country. Other painters are called
by nicknames derived from some personal peculiarity,
Giorgione, that is, tali George ; il Guercino, from his
squinting; Domenichino, little Domenic; Niccola Tar-
taglia, the mathematician, from his stuttering. Caspar
Dughet, in the seventeenth century, vvas called Caspar
Poussin, on account of his intimacy vvith Niccolas Pous-
sin ; Gerard Hondhorst is called, at Florence, Gerardo
delle Notte, from the night scenes vvhich he painted.

Names,  fanciful, of academie or poetical and literary societies,
in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, in Italy, 235

376

INDEX.

Nardini,  Famiano, author of one of the most particular and
learned descriptions of the ancient buildings of Rome,
236, ii.

Narses,  Duke of Italy, died in 567, 46, ii. Inscription re-
specting Narses on the Ponte Salaro, 488

Navicella,  322

Navona,  piazza, 396

Neuispapers  of Rome and Foligno, and other places in Italy,
274. Trieste, 15

. , Italian, published at Lugano.

Nici,  a sulfuret of silver formerly used by goldsmiths, 220
Nimbus,  Meniskos, or circle over the head of figures of

Trajan, 350. It is also seen in some medals of Antoninus
Pius, and, according to Ciampini, (Vetera Monumenta,
cap. 14,) was used as an emblem of eternity; it was after-
wards applied by the Christians to the pictures of saints.

Nozze  Aldobrandini, an ancient Roman picture in fresco, 374
Numerals  Indian, the time when they were introduced
into Europe. See Fibonacci.

■ -, Roman, appear to have been derived from the

Etruscans, the numerals that occur on Etruscan inscrip-
tions being very similar to the Roman. See L’Italia
avanti il dominio de’ Romani di Micali  ; antichita Ita-
liche di Carli  ; Sull’ Origine de’ Numeri Romani Disser-
tazione del Dottor G. de Mattheis, Rom. 1818.

Oak,  evergreen, Quercus ilex, in Italian lecce, common in
the middle of Italy. The wood is hard, heavy, and dark
coloured ; and is used for making the stocks of planeš and
other tools, 279

Obelisk  of the Vatican, 286. The height of its shaft, exclu-
sive of the pyramid, is 77y% English feet, the transverse
square section at the top is feet square, the transverse
square section at the foot is 8 in feet square, the height of
the pyramid at the top is feet, from these dimen-

1NDEX.

377

sions, which are more precise tban the dimensions given
at p. 357, and estimating the granite at two ton to the
cubic yard, the vveight of the obelisk is deduced 316
tons. The large squared stones at Balbec, 362,  are not
granite,but, a fine vvhite Stone, somevvhat brittle, (Pococke,)
a limestone I suppose; the dimensions given by Pococke of
one of them in the quarry at Balbec are 68 feet long,
17 t 8 2  feet wide, 13| j thick ; the solid contents are about
549 cubic yards, assuming the specific gravity to be 2/^,
the vveight is 1098 tons. Three stones nearly of this size
are placed in the wall of Balbec, and are dravvn in Pococke’s
Travels ; the lower surface of the stones is level with the
ground on one side of the wall, from vvhich it appears that
the stones were rolled into their plače on a plane. Balbec
is of Roman architecture, and vvas built in the reign of the
Antonines.

Obelisk.  The obelisks, and in particular that one which vvas
removed by Constantine, is described in the following
passage by Ammianus Marcellinus, who lived in the fourth
century, in the reigns of the Emperors Julian, Constan-
tius, and Valentinian : “ In the prefecture of Orphitus, the
obelisk vvas erected in the Circus Maximus at Rome, con-
cerning this obelisk I am novv to speak. Thebes. called
Hecatonpylon from its hundred gates, gives the name of
Thebais to the province in vvhich it is situated. This
city vvas taken by surprise, and sacked by the Carthagi-
nians in the beginning of their povver. Aftervvards Cam-
byses, king of Persia, vvho vvas actuated, during his
vvhole life, by the cupidity of possessing the property
of others, and by his ferocious disposition, made an at-
tempt to carry off the vvealth of the inhabitants and
of the temples of Thebes; but, during the pillage, he
nearly lost his life by a fall, being vvounded by the
dagger vvhich hung from his side. Long after that evont,

378

1NDEX,

when Octavianus reigned over Rome, Cornelius Gallus vras
procurator, and exhansted the vvealtb of Thebesby his ex-
tortions ; at his return home he vvas accused ofpeculation,
and of pillaging tbe province, and dreading condemnation,
he fell upon his svrord. Tbis, I believe, is Gallus the poet,
vvhom Virgil laments in tender verses in his Bucolics. In
this city, amongst vast labra, or vases of Stone, and various
great vvorks, representing the deities of the Egyptians, we
observe several obelisks, vvhich the ancient kings, after
subduing the nations in vvar, or elated by the prosper-
ous event of their great enterprises, sought and quarried
"in the veins of mountains, even amongst the most remote
inhabitants of the eartb, and having hewed the obelisks out
of the rock, they erected and dedicated them to the gods in
token of their piety; there are other obelisks lying broken
on the ground. An obelisk is a hard stone in form of a
land mark, rising to a great height, and becoming gra-
dually more slender, so as to imitate an arrovv or ray, gra-
dually diminishing in thickness, brought to a narrovv point
at the top, and square in the transverse section, and po-
lished by the hand of the artist. The innumerable repre-
sentations of visible objects, called hieroglyphics, vvhich
we see sculptured on a'l the sides, were dictated by the
ancient authority of primitive vvisdom. These figures of
birds and beasts, and of imaginary animals not of this vvorld, ’
vvere intended to convey to posterity the memory of the
kings. For it vvas not then as it is now, that a certain limit-
ed number of letters easily expresses vvhatever the human
mind can conceive; but amongst the ancient Egyptians,
each word vvas represented by a letter, and one letter
sometimes represented a sentence. For example, a vul-
ture stands for the vvord nature, because naturalists assert
that no males are found amongst these birds, (the vul-
tures generating their offspring as nature produces the

INDEX,

379

universe;) and by the figure of a bee, armed with its
sting, and making honey, they represent a king who
should be armed with innate force as with a sting, and
should, with clemency, dispense benefits to his people
like honey. Flatterers lold Constantius, that although
Octavianus Augustus had removed two obelisks from
Heliopolis in Egypt, and placed one of them in the Circus
Maximus, the other in the Campus Martius, yet he was
deterred by the great size of this one, and did not attempt
to remove it. The truth, however, ought to be known
to the world, that Augustus, having removed some obe¬
lisks, left this untouched, because it was fixed in a
magnificent temple, and dedicated to the sun, and vvas
eminent above ali the others. But Constantine justly
thought, that there was no impiety in removing a miracle
of art from a temple, if he placed and consecrated it in
Rome, the temple of the whole tvorld. The obelisk lay till
machines were prepared for transporting it. It vvas floated
down the Nile. It was landed at Alexandria. A ship of an
unusually large size vvas built, to be impelled by three
hundred rovvers. In the mean time Constantine died,
and the vvork went slowly on. The obelisk was shipped.
It is conveyed over the sea and up the Tiber, and old Ti-
ber seemed afraid lest some accident might happen in
eonveying this gift of the Nile to the vvalls of his favourite
city. It is landed at the village of Alexander, three miles
from the city; from vvhence, placed on rollers, (cuniculis
impositum, in other editions chamulcis,) and drawn sloiv-
]y, it is conveyed through the Porta Ostiensis, and the
Piscina Puhlica, to the Circus Maximus. It remained to
plače it erect, and this vvas almost despaired of. Lofty
beams bcing erected for the attempt, so that there appear-
ed a forest of machines ; strong ropes of a great length
are attached, which formed a net vvork that darkened and

380

INDEX.

hid the face of heaven ; being attaclicd to these ropes,
the mountain-like mass, sculptured with learned figures,
was lifted by degrees, and remained long pendant, whilst
many thousand men were employed in turning the cap-
stans; it was at last placed erect in the middle of the
cavea of the circus; and a gilded bronze sphere was
placed on the top, which was soon after štručk by light-
ning and taken down, and the figure of a burning torch,
also gilt, was erected in its plače. Following ages re-
moved other obeliska to Rome, of which, one is erected in
the Vatican, (this appears to be a mistake of the transcrib-
ers, for the ancient inscription on the obelisk of the Vatican
shews, that it was dedicated to Augustus and Tiberius,)
another in the garden of Sallust, two in the monument of
Augustus. The meaning of the hieroglyphics on the obe¬
lisk of the circus we here subjoin in Greek, taken from
the work of Hermapion,” (see part of this interpretation at
page 363.) Ammian. Marceli. Lib. xvii. The obelisk
of the Lateran is supposed to be that which Ammianus
describes. It lay buried in the marshy ground of the
Circus Maximus ; and Domenico Fontana relates, that the
ancient inscription, denoting the obelisk brought by Con-
stantius, was found near it, 363

Observatories,  Astronomical, at Florence, 210

at Rome, in the college of the Jesuits, 504

at Bologna, L 34

at Piša, 252

at Milan, in the university of Brera, 81, ii.
at Turin, 166, ii.

(Enipons,  Innspruck.

Oil,  olive, the best is made by pressing the pulp of the
fruit after having rejected the stones, 123

-of walnuts, huile de noix, used in the mountainous
parts of Piemont, 194, ii.

INDEX.

381

Oil  magazines formed in the ruins of Diocletian’s baths, 376
Olimpia  Maidalchini, niece of Innocent X. Pamfili, 435
Olives,  ripe, their astringent taste, 452

Olivier  de Serres, his curious work entitled Theatre d’Agri-
culture, 78

Opus  reticulatum, 459. The opus reticulatum frequently
forms the exterior surface of the masonry composed of
mortar and irregular fragments of Stone, called Opus in-
certum, a mode of building not practised in modem Eu-
rope. Of this Opus incertum are formed the solid masses
of the ancient tombs at Rome, which have resisted the
action of time like rocks.

Oratorians  of Saint Philip Neri, called in Italy Philippini,
326

Orcagna,  an old Florentine painter. Pictures by him, 152,
161. Tabernacle, 162

Orcellarius,  in Italian Ruccellai, Santa Maria Novella built
at his expence in 1470, 159

Painted  fronts of houses, 196

Painted  geographical maps at Venice, 45

— of different parts of Italy, in the

Vatican, 404

Painters,  Venetian, 62

 _ ... - of the school of the Caracci, 138

Paintings of the thirteenth century,  by Cimabue, who fl. in
1270; at Florence 161; at Piša, 248. Account of
Cimabue, 193

     of the fourteenth century,  by Giotto, who fl. in

1310; at Piša, 247. Account of Giotto, 153

 ____— of the ffteenth century,  by Giovanni Bellino, who
fl. in 1460, at Venice, 62. By Pietro Perrugino, who fl.
in 1480, 271. By Andrea Mantegna, who fl. in 1480,

882

INDEX.

124. By Leonardo da Vinci, vvho fl. in 1480 ; at Milan,
95, ii. By Albert Durer, vvhofl. in 1500, 50, ii.

Paintings of the siccteenth century,  by Bonarroti, vvho fl. in
1510, 183. By Titian, vvho fl. in 1510, 52, 62. By
Raphael, vvho fl. in 1510, 191, 422,430; 88, ii.; statue
sculptured under his direction, 312; palače designed by
him, 429. By Andrea del Sarto, who fl. in 1520, 172.
By Julio Romano, vvho fl. in 1530, 125. By Correggio,
vvho fl. in 1530, 60, ii. see Correggio.  By Paul Veronese,
vvho fl. in 1570 ; at Venice, 64, 68 ; at Verona, 114. By
Hannibal Caracci, vvho fl. in 1590, 420

.- of the seventeenth century,  by Gnido, vvho fl. in

1605,315, 423. By Rubens, vvho fl. in 1607, 184. By
Domenichino, who fl. in 1610, 313, 314, 315, 407, 425.
By Gerard Honthorst of Utrecht, called Gerardo delle
Notte, vvho fl. in 1630, 185. By Nicholas Poussin, vvho
fl. in 1630, 185. By Salvator Rosa of Naples, vvho fl.
in 1650, 377. By Carlo Maratt of Rome, vvho fl. in
1660, 377

-of the eighteenth century,  by Mengs, vvho fl. in
1760, 183, 511. See Bartolomeo, Canal, Caracci, Cardi,
Carriera, Correggio, Michael Angelo, Orcagna.

Palače,  derivation of the vvord from the Palatine mount,
391

Palače  of the Caesars, 391

Palaces  at Rome, 419 to 431

Palaologns,  John, Emperor of Constantinople, came to the
council held in the cathedral of Florence in 1439, for the
purpose of uniting the Greek and Roman churches ; this
event is recorded by an inscription on the cathedral. A
medallion of Palmologus, by Pisano of Verona, an artist
of that period, is dravvn in the Verona lllustrata di Maf-
fei. Palaeologus is represented travelling on horseback,
with a bow and arrovvs hung to the saddle.

6

INDEX.

383

Palladio,  architect, b. 1518, <1. 1580, his buildings at Ve-
niče, 56. At Vicenza, 100, 101, 102, 103

Palladium,  or altar of Minerva, called the Colonnacce at
Rome, 390

Pallone,  foot-bali, 117, ii.

Palissy,  Bernard de, born in 1524, improved the manufacture
of earthenware in France, 224. He was a potter of
Saintes neai- la Rochelle, one of his principal publications
is entitled, Recepte veritable par lacjuelle tous les hommes
de la France pourront apprendre a augmenter leurs tre-
sors avec le dessin d’un jardin delectable et utile, et celui
d’une fortresse imprenable, a la Rochelle 1563.

Palm,  dvvarf, Chamaerops humilis, in the open air at Flo¬
rence, 213. In the green house at Pavia, 12g, ii.

-, date, grows in the open air at Rome, 539

Palmo  Romano da Muratore, the span of the architects at
Rome. This measure occurs frequently in architectural
books, being employed in denoting the dimensions of
buildings at Rome ; it is taken from the distance bettveen
the extremities of the thumb and of the longest finger in
the expanded hand ; it is 8/^ English inches, as I mea-
sured it on the marble standard in the court of the Conser-
vator’s palače in the Capitol; according to Boscovich, it
is something more, namely 8 T fs r , 2 <j S <j English inches. The
Roman palm is divided into 12 oncie; the oncia into 5
minuti. The Roman foot is a palm and a half.

Pandects,  the ancient manuscript of the, at Florence, 206
This manuscript was said to have been taken by the
forces of the republic of Piša, in the sack of Amalfi, in
1135, (see Brencmann’s account of this manuscript, pub-
lished at Utrecht.) But Tiraboschi thinks this account
very doubtful, and is of opinion, that there were other
copies of the Pandects at that^time in the hands of the

384

INDEX.

lawyers in Italy. (Storia della Lett. Ital, del Cavaliere
Abate Girolamo Tiraboschi, Tom. III.)

Pantheon  of Agrippa at Rome, 339

Paper  manufactories at Trieste, 8. At Pistoja, 244. In
the fifteenth century, in the Dutchy of Modena, 56, ii.
Papyrus, 57, ii. Cotton paper introduced into Eu-
rope about the ninth century, 56, ii. According to
Andres, the art of making paper from vvoollen and cotton
rags was practised by the Arabians in the eighth century.
Andres Origini e progressi della Letterat. T. I. The Ara.
bians, it is probable, learnt the art from the Indians and
Chinese. It was not till the tbirteenth that paper was
made entirely of linen rags, like that which is now in use.
The oldest cartiere, or paper-mills, in Italy, were at Fa-
briano, in the Marc of Ancona, in 1280. And Pace di
Fabriano established the manufactory of paper from linen
rags at Trevise in 1360, and that manufactory had the
monopolj' of the rags of Venice. Storia della Letteratura
Ital, deli C. A. Tiraboschi, Tom. V. lib. 1.

Papyrus;  conveyances of land in Romagna, of the sixth
century, written in a running hand, on papyrus, and pre-
served in the Vatican library, 509

Paragone,  pietra di, black touchstone, 60

Parian  marble, 222, ii. Strabo mentions the excellence of
this Stone for sculpture, « 0= tj;  n«gw sj Ilas/a X/0os
apgri  IIjos rr)v iiagftatv/h.vipiav.  Strab. Geog. lib. 10.

Paschal  lamb ; with twelve sheep, represented in Mosaic of
the middle ages, on the tribuna or apsis of several old
churches in Rome, 319

Paschal  cycle engraved on the statue of Saint Hippolitus in
the Vatican library, 313, 518 ; 30, ii.

h— ■■ cycle in the cathedral of Saint Apollinaris, at Ra-
venna, 29, ii.

10

INDES.

385

Pastrano,  derived from Capistano, a great coat or cloak,
much used in Florence and other towns of Italy, 213

Pasquino,  a statue where lampoons were posted, 397
Patriarchium,  or papal palače at the Lateran, rebuilt by Six-
tus V., 306

Paul  III. Farnese gives the dutchy of Parma to his son, 66,
ii. His tomb designed by Michael Angelo, 292

Paula,  a small tovvn of Calabria, the birth plače of San Fran-
cesco di Paula, who lived in the fifteenth century.

Pauline  chapel in the Vatican palače, built by Paul III.,
and adorned with two paintings by Michael Angelo, 299

Pavement  of the streets of ancient Rome, 371

of modern Rome, 371

of Florence, 231
of Milan,
of Trieste, 18
of floors at Florence, 203

Pavonazzo,  signifies a purple colour, and is derived from pa-
vone a peacock; Marmo pavonazzo, pavonazzetto, or
paonazzetto, is a purple-veined antique marble, 226, ii.
Thin slabs of this marble, and of Giallo antico, transmit
light, and are placed instead of glass in windows, in San
Miniato at Florence, and Santi Cosmo e Damiano at
Rome, 162. Columns of it at Sant Agnese near Rome, 316
Paz ;  the word pax, with a cross placed on three mountains,
is the emblematic device used by the congregation of
Monte Cassino. (Ciampini Veter. Mon.) This emblem is
adopted by the popes, and is seen on the modern papal
coins, and on the papal arms, vvhich are painted on a large
oval board, and fixed on the front of the palaces of the
principal families at Rome; another oval escutcheon,
painted with the stemma or arms of the prince to whom
the palače belongs, is fixed up as a companion to the arms
of the pope. These escutcheons have some analogy witb

VOL. H. B b

386

INDEX

the hatchments which are fixed on the front of houses in
London when the proprietor dies; but the escutcheons
at Rome are permanent, and are not connected with the
funeral ceremony. The habitations of the ministers of fo-
reign courts and consuls at Rome, and in other places of
Italy, have similar escutcheons with the arms of their so-
vereign.

Pelasgi,  the early inhabitants of Greece colonized Italy, 174
Pelasgic  inscription on a marble lion at Venice, 76
Penates,  rudely formed of bronze, 512

Perseus,  statue of, by Benvenuto Cellini, 198; by Canova, 400
Peperino.  See Piperino.

Peter’s,  Saint, 285; Saint Peter’s was begun in 1510 in the
reign of Julius II. by Bramante ; Juliano da San Gallo, Fra
Giocondo, and Raphael, were afterwards employed, and An¬
tonio da Sangallo and Baldassar Peruzzi; none of the work
of these architects now exists in the building ; the cupola,
and much of the building, as it now exists, were designed
by Michael Angelo Bonarroti. Domenico Fontana finished
the cupola in the reign of Sixtus V. in 1590, after the
model left by Michael Angelo; the pediments over the
windows, and some others of the particular ornaments of
the cupola, are blamed by architects. Pirro Ligorio and
Vignola vrere afterwards employed ; the two small cupolas
are designed by Vignola. Carlo Maderno in the reign
of Paul V. Borghese, in 1610, built the eastern branch
of the cross and the front, he made the eastern branch
three arches longer than it was in Michael Angelo’s de-
?ign, and this prolongation produces the disagreeable
effect that the cylindrical part of the cupola is not
seen from the centre of the elliptical plače in front
of the church ; in Michael Angelo’s design the church
was an equal branched or Greek cross; the eastern
and principal front by Maderno is considered to be un-

12

INDEX.

38?

graceful, and to deviate from the rules of architecture.
Bernini built the colonade in the reign of Clement XI. in
1721. The cupola was thought to be in dangerof falling
in 1743, and Poleni advised that it should be surrounded
by four hoops of iron. These four hoops were applied
round the cupola by Vanvitelli. Saint Peter’s is estimat-
ed to have cost L. 14,000,000 Sterling.

Petra  pertusa. See Furlo.

Petrarch,  account of, 94. See Arqua ;  note written by him
on his Virgil, 92, ii.

Peutingers  Table. See Plan.

Phocas,  column in honour of the Emperor, erected in 608
in the Forum Romanum, 386

Picocha,  acountry seat three miles from Milan, where a bat-
tle was fought in which Lautrec commanded the attack.
The plače tvas defended by the Spaniards. The French
word Bicoque, which signifies a small and inconsiderable
fort, is said to be derived from the name of this plače.

Pietra  Santa near Carrara; a refractory Stone used for build-
ing furnaces, got at that plače, 458

Pietre  commesse, tables of, at Florence, composed of inlaid
agate and jasper, 217

Pietro  da Cortona, b. 1596, d. 1669, church of Saint Luke
designed by him, 392. See also the chronological enu-
meration of buildings under the word Rome.

Pignatto,  the Italian name of the earthen pot which is im-
bedded in the mortar of some ancient arches. The mau-
soleum of Saint Helena is called Tor Pignatara, because
the arches are formed of these pots. See Pots.

Pine  cone; large antiquecone of the Pinus pinea, in bronze,
408

Pinus  pinea in Tuscany, 244

-at Rome, 434

---near Ravenna, 28, ii.

-cembra, near Terni; the Pinus pinea and Pinus cembra

388

INDEX,

are the two kinds of pine that are met with in the middle
of Italy.

Pinus  silvestris, Scotch fir, in Carniola, 24. Near Mont
Ceniš, 201, ii.

-abies, spruce fir, in Carniola, 24. Near Mont Ceniš,
199, ii.

-picea, silver fir, 24

 larix in Styria, 24. Near Mont Ceniš, 199, »• 201, ii.
See Lariz.

Piperino  Stone, it is written also peperino, and preperigno,
by some authors, 390 ; on the Latian hills at Marino, 439
Piše ;  mud walls, called in France piše, the parietes formacei
of Pliny, at Lyons, 210, ii.

Pius  IV. de’ Medici, uncle of San Carlo Boromeo, 78, ii.
He was of a Milanese family, different from the Medici of
Florence.

Placidia  daughter of Theodosius the Great, lier tomb, 35, ii.
Plan,  ancient, of Rome, fragments of it in the Capitol, 413
Plan  of the roads of the Roman empire on an ancient
map, 248, ii. This map, called Peutinger’s Table, was
drawn, it is believed, at the end of the fourth century, in
the reign of Theodosius, or of his successors Arcadius
and Honorius.

Plants  growing in the open air; near Trieste, 10, 21, 24.
At Venice, 77 ; at Florence, 215, 216; in the Villa Borg-
hese, 433; in the Villa Pamfili, 434; at Rome, 538 ;
near Spoleto, 279; at the lake of Perugia, 270; at the
Plineana, on the lake of Como, 140, ii.

--, herbaceous, grovving spontaneously in Italy, and
cultivated for ornament in England ; Helleborus hiemalis,
yellow flovvered winter aconite, near Cortona, 270 ; Hel¬
leborus niger, Christmas rose, in Carniola, 24 ; Anemone
hortensis at Rome, 434; Cyclamen Europeum, in stony
places in Carniola and Italy, 21 ; Tulipa sylvestris, yek

INDEK.

389

lov tulip ; Narcissus in ploughed fields near Perugia and
Spoleto ; hyacinths of several kinds at Rome, 54,0

Plants,  shrubby, spontaneous in Italy, and cultivated for
ornament in gardens in England ; Viburnum tinus, called
Laurustinus, at Rome, 539. Mespilus pyracantha, at
Florence, 216. Rosemary betveen Trieste and Go-
ritzia, (Scopoli Flora Carniol.) Box, vhich is also spon,
taneous in the South of England, near Spoleto, 279

. - arborescent, or trees, not indigenous, but cultivated

for ornament in the gardens in Italy. Cypress, 1, 379;
145, ii. Oriental platanus, 457. Robinia pseudacacia,
77- Bigonia catalpa, 77. Melia azederach, a native of
Palestine and Syria, 77- Theshrub Hibiscus Syriacus, 77

Plough,  and reins for oxen, 155, ii.

Plutonium.  See Hierapolis.

Pointed-arched  architecture, called Gothic, arose from the
round-arched, and vas not introduced by the Goths, 98,
277. Westminster Hall vas built in this style about the
year 1100, and the principal pointed-arched cathedrals in
France, in the time of Philip August, in 1190. The prin¬
cipal pointed-arched buildings in Italy are: The Aqueduct
of Spoleto, composed of pointed arches, but vithout the
mouldings peculiar to this style, built in the reign of Theo-
doric, about the year 500 ; the Čampo Santo at Piša,
built in 1200, by Giovanni Pisano, 247, London bridge,
vhich has pointed arches, is of the same period ; the in-
terior of the church of S. Anthony at Padua, 87, and of
the Frari, at Venice, 51, both by Nicolo Pisano, in 1255;
the front of the cathedral of Siena, built in 1280, accord-
ing to Vasari, in his life of Niccola Pisano; the cathe¬
dral of Milan begun in 1390, 74, ii.; the Ducal palače
at Venice rebuilt in 1439, 45

-architecture on the banks of the Ganges,
99, 277

Po,  its breadth and depth at Turin, 177, ii-

390

INDEX.

Poli,  his learned vvork on the anatomy of the shell-fish, and
molluscae of the Mediterranean, 248, ii.

Polo,  Marco, the Venetian traveller, in 1470, 58. The
word polo, in Venetian, signifies a magpie.

Polygala  chamaebuxus at the Plineana, 140, ii.

Polzevera,  or Pozzevera, called Porcifera by Pliny, the name
of a river and valley near Genoa. This name Polzevera
is given to the magnesian serpentine which is quarried at
Polzevera, 279, See Serpentine.

Population  of ancient Rome, 495 to 499. Table of the po-
pulation of Italy, 261, ii.

Porcelain  earth in the territory of Vicenza, 105; 270, ii.

Porphyry,  antique red ; fragment of a statue composed of
it, at the corner of Saint Mark’s palače at Venice. Frag¬
ment of the drapery of a statue on the ascent to the
Capitol, 409

-; large sepulchral urns of antique red porphyry ;
the porphyry urn of the Corsini chapel, in the Lateran
church, found near the Pantheon, svithout sculptures of
the human figures, was a labrum or bathing vessel, but
not of the most common form, 305. The urn in the
Borghese palače from Adrian’s tomb, 425. The two urns
of the time of Constantine, with sculptures of the human
figure, in the Vatican museum, 402. One of these was at
Santa Constanza, 317. Tvvo urns of porphyry are men-
tioned by Leandro Alberti as existing near Palermo.
The vessel of porphyry said to have contained the ashes
of Theodoric, is a labrum, or bathing vessel, of the com¬
mon form, 37, ii.

Porta  Pia at Rome, by Michael Angelo, 316

Porta  Santa, the door which is never opened but at the
Jubilee, 288. There is one at each of the four principal
churches of Rome.

Porta  Santa, Marmo della, an antique marble, 816. See
Marble,

INDEX.

391

Portland  vase, and the marble urn in which it vvas found,
411, 412

Post-horses ;  stations vvith post-horses, on the great roads,
in the time of the ancient Romans, 2, ii. An account of
the ancient posts and couriers of the Emperors, of vvhich
mention is made in the code of Theodosius, is to be found
in the fourth book of 1’Histoire des grands Chemins de
1’Empire Romain, par Nicolas Bergier, avocat au siege
presidial de Reims, 1736. Marco Polo gives an account
of the posts in China in the thirteenth century.

Pot  Stone, pietra da lavezzi, lapis ollaris, of vvhich culinary
vessels, lavezzi, are made on the turning lathe, at Plurs,
near Chiavenna, and sold at Milan, 112, ii. This kind of
magnesian Stone is mentioned by Pliny, Lib. xxxvi. cap. 2.
“ in Sephno lapis est qui cavatur, tornaturque in vaša co-
quendis cibis utilia, vel ad esculentorum usus, quod in
Comensi Italia accidere scimus.”

Pots ;  earthen pots, used in building vaults by the ancients in
the Circus of Caracalla, 368. It is supposed that the pur-
pose for vvhich these pots vvere used, vvas to render the
vault less heavy.

Pottery,  account of that art at different periods, 223 224

P.rinting ;  the cities in Italy in vvhich it vvas first exercised,
271, 272

Printing  establishment of Aldus at Venice, 47

.... ,   of Oriental languages at Fano, 14, ii.

Procuratorie  Nuove,'formerly the habitation of the procu-
rators of State at Venice, 42

Proteus  anguinus, a reptile found in the Czirknitz lake, 22
Puteal,  or peristomion, the cylindrical parapet forming the
mouth of vvells at Venice.

Pyrus  spectabilis, 86, ii.

Quinaria>  an ancient Roman hydraulic measure, 462

392

INDEX.

Raitzen,  or Rascien, the appellation given to the Turkish sub»
jectsprofessingthe Greek religion,originof theword,16,(n.)

Ramasse,  la, 199, ii.

Ramusio,  the geographer and collector of voyages, 45

Ramusio,  the younger, 36,  44

Rape  seed, cultivated in Lombardy, 185, ii. It is called in
Italian ravetone ; in French colza, oil of rape seed, Huile
de Colza.

Ravenna,  the residence of the Emperors of the West, 45, ii.

The residence of the Gothic Kings of Italy, 46, ii. The
. residence of the Exarchs, 47, ii. Tomb of the Exarch

Isaac, 34, ii. Tomb of Placidia, 35, ii. Cathedral, 28, ii.
Church of S. Vitalis, 31 to 34, ii. Santa Maria Rotonda,
the tomb of Theodoric, 37, ii.

Republic  of Venice ; its origin, 35, 36. Its growth, 37, 38.

Extinction of the republic, 39

Restoration  of pictures ; mode of taking off the embodied
colours of old pictures from the decayed board, and apply-
ing them on new canvas, 52

Restoration  of antique statues, leads antiquaries and the cu-
rious into error, 241, ii.

Reynplds  and Mengs, their opinions on the works of Michael
Angelo and Correggio, 183

RJione,  la perte du, the plače where that river runs below a
limestone rock for the length of some hundred feet, si-
tuated betvreen Geneva and Lyons, 23; 286, ii.

Rice  fields, Riziere, near the Naviglio Grande, culture and
beating of the grain, 151, ii. Betvveen Milan and Turin,
154, ii.

Rice  soup, Mineštra di Rižo, and Macaroni soup, 151, ii.

Richard  L, Coeur de Lion, imprisoned at Trieste, 4

Rienzi,  Cola di, tribune of Rome in the fourteenthcentury, 321
Robbia,  see Luca  della Robbia.

Rocca del Papa,  anciently Algidum, a village on the Marino
hills, twelve miles from Rome.

10

1NDEX.

393

Romagna,  in Latin Romandiola, 48, ii.; 52, ii. In the sixth
century, the district now called la Romagna was the im-
mediate territory of the Exarchs, comprehending Ravenna,
Cervia, Cesena, Bertinora, Forli, Faenza, Imola, Bologna;
it was called Romagna, because it remained subject to
the Exarchs, appointed by the eastern Roman Empire,
whilst the rest of Circumpadan Italy was under the do-
minion of the Lombards, (see Descrittione di tutta Italia di
Frate Leandro Alberti Bolognese deli ordine de predi-
catori, 1550.)

Roman  antiquities at Trieste, 3. At Milan, 162,  ii. At
Lyons, 208, ii.; 209, ii.

Romanish  language, 11. The modern Greek also is called
Romaic, because it is derived from the language of the
eastern Roman Empire.

Rome,  the appearance of the Campus Martius and of Rome,
described by Strabo in the first century, 384

Rome;  ancient buildings and obelisks, 332 to 396

Ancient buildings on the road to Saint Paul’s, 300

Aqueducts, 461 to 480

Botanic garden, 501

Basalt of Capo di Bove, used for paving the streets,
371

Bridges, 481 to 490

Buildings at Rome remarkable for their architecture;
no other city contains a series of architectural buildings
produced successively during so long a period of more
than 2000 years; the following enumeration is in the
order of time : Ancient buildings at Rome.  Cloaca Mal¬
ima, 821. Aqueducts, 461. The bridges now used at
Rome are ali ancient, they cross the Tyber at three
places, 481. The sepulchre of the Scipios discovered
in 1780, 367, 398. Sepulchre of C. Bibulus, 418.
Temple of Fortuna Virilis, 321. Temple of Rediculus,
373. lonic columns of the Temple of Concord in the

394>

1NDEX.

Forum Romanum, 386. Arch of Januš, 851. Three co-
lumns of the Temple of Jupiter, 386. Three columns in
a line of the Temple of Jupiter Stator, 386. The colunm
aftervvards dedicated to Phocas, 386. Corinthian columns
in the Forum of Nerva, 389. Baths of Livia, 380. Portico
of Octavia, 392. Theatre of Marcellus, 392. Pantheon,
339. Vaulted polvgon called Minerva Medica, 395. The
Arch of Drusus at the Porta San Sebastiano, 352. The Se-
pulchre of Csecilia Metella, 369- The Pyramid of Cestius,
300. Temple of Bacchus alla Cafarella, 372. The Fountain
of Egeria, 372. Mausoleum of Augustus, 383. Round
temple with exterior peristyle, 320. Round temple with
exterior peristyle at Tivoli, 456. Palače of the Caesars,
391. Large entablature and Corinthian capital in the
garden of the Colonna palače on the Quirinal hill, 424.
Temple of Peace, 388. Baths of Titus, 374. Coliseum,
333. Arch of Titus, 389- Monument of the Claudian
Aqueduct restored by Titus, 353. Monument of the
Aqua Marcia at the Porta San Lorenzo, 492. Ancient
building near S. S. Giovanni e Paulo, supposed to be the
menagerie for wild beasts built by Domitian. Amphi-
theatrum Castrense, 395. Temple of Remus, now the
church of S. Cosmo and Damian, 388. Temple of Ro-
mulus, novr the church of S. Theodore al Velabro. Fo¬
rum of Nerva, 389. Trajan’s column, 348. Temple of
the Sun, 389. Mausoleum of Adrian, 380. Portico of the
Temple of Antoninus and Faustina, 387. Temple of An-
toninus, now the Dogana, 385. Column of Antoninus, 345.
Arch of Septimius Severus, 349. Arch of thebankers, 350.
Arch of Gallienus, 352. Baths of Caracalla, 379. Baths
of Diocletian, 375. Arch of Constantine, 350. Circus of
Caracalla, 368. Church of San Stefano Rotonda, 322.
San Giovanni in Fonte, 306. Mausoleum of S. Helena at
Torre Pignatara. Round church of Santa Constanza, 314.

INDEX.

395

Buildings at Rome of the middle ages,  or the period from
thefeurth to the fiftecnth century. San Lorenzo, 323. Sant
Agnese, 316. See Sant  Agnese. The old part of Santa
Maria Maggiore, 308. Saint Paul on the ViaOstiensis, 301.
Santa Sabina on the Aventine, has the nave cornposed of
twenty-four ancient marble columns. San Pietro in Vin-
coli, 311. Santa Maria in Cosmedin, 319. San Georgio
in Velabro, near the arch of Januš. San Clemente, near
the Coliseum. Santa Cecilia in Transtevere. Santa Maria
in Transtevere, 315. San Grisogono in Transtevere.
Santa Pudenziana. Santa Prassede, 318. San Martino al
Monte, 324. Santa Prisca. Santa Saba. Araceli, 418.
Sant Andrea delle Fratte, near the Propaganda, restored
by Giovanni Guera. Santi Quattro Coronati. Church
of Santi Giovanni e Paolo, 323. These and olher old
churches at Rome are built in the form of the ancient
basilica, an oblong rectangle divided longitudinally into
three naves, by two rows of columns, and at the upper end a
tribuna, or large niche ; in the sixteenth century, the form
of the basilica was relinquished, and churches were built in
form of a cross, the nave separated from the side aisles by
piers in plače ofround columns; belfries, ofthe middle ages,
at Rome are in the round-arched style of architecture, with
zig-zag or serrated mouldings ; very little of the pointed-
arched style of architecture occurs at Rome. The house
of Crescentius, called the house of Cola di Rienzi, 321.
Buildings at Rome, erected sincethe jourteenth century.  By
Giuliano Majano,  a Florentine, who flourished in
1410; the court of S. Darnaso, in the Vatican palače,
406 ; the church of S. Mark ; the palače of Venice. By
Baccio Piantelli,  a Florentine; the church of Saint
Augustine, the cupola is the oldest in Rome, after those of
the ancient period, 315 ; the Madonna del Popolo, 312 ;
San Pietro Montorio, 326; the Sistine Chapel, 298 ;

396 INDEX.

the church of San Pietro in Vincoli was restored by or-
der of Julius II.; by Giuliano da San Gallo,  a Flo-
rentine, who fl. in 1473; the church of Santa Maria
deli Anima. By Bramante  of Urbino, who flourished in
1474; the palače of the Cancellaria, 427; the court of
the Belvidere in the Vatican palače ; the small temple at
San Pietro Montorio, 327 ; the Trinita de’ Monti was
built for the French minitns in 1494, at the expence of
Charles VIII. of Spain ; it contained a celebrated picture,
painted on the plaster of the wall, by Daniel di Volterra,
which fell to pieces and was destroyed in the attempt to
remove it. By Raffael,  who fl. in 1510; the Stoppani
palače, 429; the stables of Agostino Chigi in the Lun-
gara; the Chigi chapel, 312. By Baldassar Peruzzi  of
Siena, who flourished in 1511 ; the Farnesina, 421 ; the
palazzo Altemps ; the palazzo Massimi, 431. By Baccio
d’Agnolo,  a Florentine, who fl. in 1490; the palazzo
Salviati in the Lungara. By Antonio da Sangallo,
a native of Tuscany; the Madonna di Loreto at Tra¬
jani coltimn ; the Porta Santo Spirito in the Lungara ; the
ground floor of the Farnese palače, the rest of the front
is by Michael Angelo, 419; the Cappella Paolina, 299.
By Annibal Lippi  ; the Villa Medici. By Julio Ro¬
mano  ; the Villa Madama, 438 ; the Casino Lante on the
Janiculine; the palazzo Cicciaporci a banchi, near the
bridge of Sant Angelo; the church of Madonna deli
Orto in Transtevere. By Sansovino ; the Niccolini
palače a banchi, near the bridge of S. Angelo. By Mi¬
chael Angelo Bonarroti ; the greatest part of the
front of the Farnese palače, the ground floor, is by San¬
gallo, 419; the three palaces of the Capitol; the church
of the Certosa in Diocletian’s baths, 377 ; Saint Peter’s
in the Vatican ; the west, the nortb, and the south arms of
thecross of S. Peter’s and the cylindrical part of the cupola,

INDEX.

397

were built by Michael Angelo, the vault of the cupola was
executed after the model he left; Maderno made the east-
ern arm of the cross three arcades longer than Michael
Angelo designed; the front also is by Maderno, 296, see
Peter’s ;  the Strozzi chapel, 318 ; the Porta Pia, 316. By
Pikro Ligorio  of Naples, who fl. in 1537, the Casino and
Caffeaus in the Vatican garden ; the Palazzo Lancellotti
in the Piazza Navona. By Vignola,  who flourish-
ed in 1537, the gate of the Farnese garden in the Čam¬
po Vaccino, 422; the exterior front of the Porta
del Popolo, the interior front is by Bernini, 492 ;
The Church del Gesu up to the cornice, the rest is by
Giacomo della Porta, 316 ; Sant Andrea a Ponte Molle,
324; Palače of Julius II. without the Porta del Popolo,
ali arco scuro, 430 ; the two lateral cupolas of Saint Pe-
ter’s, 259 ; the palače of Caprarola, near Viterbo, built for
Cardinal Alexander Farnese. By Guilio Mazzoni  of Pia¬
cenza ; the Spada palače, the stair is by Borromini, in imi-
tation of Berninfs Scala Regia in the Vatican, 429- By Do¬
menico Fontana  of Como, who flourished in 1573,
the chapel of Sixtus V. in Santa Maria Maggiore, with a
cupola, 308 ; the Villa Negroni; the north front of Saint
John Lateran, 304 ; the Vatican library, 505 ; the Fontana
Felice, 477; the four obelisks were erected, 356; the pope’s
palače at Monte Cavallo, the front tovvards the Street, the
court is by Mascherino of Bologna, 393 ; the marble horses
and colossal figures were removed to Monte Cavallo from
the adjacent baths of Constantine, 393 ; Domenico Fontana
was employed by Sixtus V., one of the greatest builders of
ali the popes. By Giovanni Fontana,  vvho fl. in 1570,
brother of Domenico, the Fontanone in Montorio, 475 ;
the Justiniani palače, 425 ; the fountain at the Ponte Sisto,
477. By Giacomo della Porta  of Milan ; La Sapienza,
the church is by Borromini, 500; the cupola and front of

398

INDEX.

the Church del Gesu, 316; some otlier churches and pa-
laces ; several fountains, one of which is the Fontana delle
Tartarughe, 430. By Bartolomeo Ammanati  of Flo¬
rence, who flourished in 1541 ; the Collegio Romano, 503.
By Pietro Olivieri  of Rome, who fl. in 1545; Sant
Andrea della Valle, the cupola of which is the second in
Rome in point of magnitude; Maderno and Rainaldi were
also employed in this building, 313. By Martino
Lunghi  of Lombardy, who flourished in the beginning of
the seventeenth century, the belfry of the CapitoJ, 410;
the Borghese palače, 425 ; and other buildings ; there are
buildings in Rome by the son and grandson of this
architect. By Carlo Maderno  of Milan, who flou¬
rished in 1586, the Barberini palače, the principal front
is by Bernini, 428 ; the east or principal front of S.
Peter’s, 290; the Mattei palače, 430. By Flaminio
Ponzio  of Lombardy, the Borghese chapel in Santa
Maria Maggiore, it corresponds symmetrically with the
chapel of Sixtus V., 308; the Palazzo Sciarra. By Gio-
vanni Fiamingo Vasanzio,  the palazzino of the Villa
Borghese, 433. By Luigi Cigoli  of Tuscany, who
flourished in 1589, the Palazzo del Governo at the Piazza
Madama, 427. By Domenichino,  who flourished in
1610, Sant Ignazio, the front is by Algardi, 316. By
Pietro da Cortona,  who flourished in 1626, Santa Mar¬
tina e San Luca, 329, other churches, Castel Fusano be-
yond Ostia. By Alessandro Algardi  of Bologna, who
flourished in 1632, the Palazzino of the Villa Pamfili, 434.
By Francesco Borromini  of Como, who flourished in
1629, Sant Agnese in the Piazza Navona, 313; monas-
tery of the Oratorians of Saint Philip Neri, 326; the
nave of Saint John Lateran was embellished, 304; Pa¬
lazzo Doria Pamfili, 427; Church of the Sapienza, 500;
San Carlino alle quattro Fontane, 325. By Carlo Ri-

INDEXi

399

naldi  of Rome, who flourished in 1641, the exterior of
the tribuna of Santa Maria Maggiore, 308 ; the two
churches with cupolas in the Piazza del Popolo. By Lo-
renzo Bernini,  who flourished in 1619, the parapets of
the Ponte Sant Angelo, 481 ; the College de Propa¬
gande Fide, 504; the interior front of the Porta del
Popolo, 492; the principal front of the Barberini pa¬
lače, 428; the fountain in the Piazza Barberini; the
fountain in the Piazza Navona, 396 ; the church at
Castel Gandolfo, 444; the scala regia and elliptical co-
lonade of Saint Peter’s, 286, and other buildings. By
Carlo Fontana  of Milan, who fl. in 1664, the landing
quay of the Ripetta, 490; the library at the Minerva,
512; the fountain at Santa Maria in Transtevere; the
granaries in Diocletian’s baths, 376. By Francesco Bi-
biena,  who fl. in 1689, the Theatre d’ Alberti, 530. By
Alessandro Galilej  of Florence, who fl. in 1711, the
east front of Saint John Lateran, 304. The Corsini cha-
pel in Saint John Lateran, 305. By Nicola Salvi  of
Rome, who flourished in 1729, the Fontana di Trevi, 479.
By Ferdinando Fuga  of Florence, who fl. in 1729, the
Corsini palače, 426 ; the front of Santa Maria Maggiore,
which is thought not to harmonize with the basilica form
of the interior, 308 ; additions to the Hospital di Santo
Spirito, 527. By Paoli Posi  of Siena, who fl. in 1738,
the Palazza Colonna was modernized, 423. Of the
eighteenth century are that part of the Doria Pamfili pa¬
lače which looks on the Corso, the front of the church of
Santa Croce in Gierusalem, and some other buildings or-
namented in a similar degenerate and ungraceful style. By
Michael Angelo Simonetti  are the staircase, the ro-
tonda. the stanza of the Muses of the Museo Pio Clemen-
tino in the Vatican, 402, 512. The Braschi palače is of
the same period, 429. A chronological account of the

400

INDEX.

buildings of ancient, middle, and modern Rome is con-
tained in Donati e Societate Jesu Roma Vetus ac Recens,
published in the reign of Urban VIII. Barberini; and the
work, entitled, Roma, delle belle arti del disegno, parte
prima deli’ architettura civile, (by Milizia,) Bassano, 1787,
in octavo, consists of remarks on the style of the different
buildings, arranged in the order of time. Donati, out of
flattery, represents Roma Papale as more magnificent than
Roma Antiča ; Milizia satirizes the popes, and celebrates
the architectural splendour of ancient Rome.

Rome,  Carnival, 528 to 530

Churches, 285 to 332

Church ceremonies or funzione, in Easter week and
on Corpus Christi day, 531 to 536

Columns remaining in their ancient situation, 340,
377, 386, 387. Columns in the churches, built in
form of the ancient basilicae, 302, 308,311, 316.
Columns in other churches, 305, 309, 317, 318,
323. See Columns.

English burying ground, 301

Fountains, 474; to 480. Fountain delle Taratarughe,
430

Libraries, 505 to 513

Lottery, 523. See Lotteries.

Monte di Pieta, 523

Museum of the Vatican, 397 to 407. Of the Capi-
tol, 411 to 414. Kirchefs at the Collegium Ro-
manum, 504

Observatory of the Collegium Romanum, 504
Palaces, 418 to 431
Pantheon, 339 to 342

Ruota, or supreme Court of Justice, 522

Population and extent, 494 to 499

University of La Sapienza, 500

INDEX.

401

Villas, 432 to 438

Walls and gates, 491 to 494

Rosello,  Antonio, the sculptor vvho raade the bronze doors of
Saint Peter’s in the time of Eugenius IV., (Leandr. Al¬
berti Descr. de la Italia, Thoscana.) This sculptor is
named Antonio Philarete of Florence, in Ciampini Vet,
Monum. The doors, 24 feet high and lij wide, vvere re-
stored by Paul V. Borgbese about 1610. See Bronze  doors.

Round  churches, 245. The section of the round church, pub-
lished in Cameron’s Ancient Baths, and entitled, Section
of a Church near Nocera, is perhaps a dravving of Santa
Constanza, vvith an erroneous title ; see page 317.

Rovigo,  in Latin Rhodigium, the principal town of the Po-
lesino, a district of vvhich the name is said to be derived
from Polynesos, because it is divided into many islands by
the rivers; Ludovico Celio, in Latin Caelius Rhodiginus,
a professor of literature in the year 1500, vvas sirnamed
Rhodiginus, because he was a native of Rovigo.

Rubens,  various subjects treated by him, 184

Rye,  much cultivated in Lombardy, at Pavia, 124, ii. Be-
tvveen Milan and Turin, 154, ii.

Saffron  used in colouring Parmesan cheese, 113, ii.

Sagrestia  di San Lorenzo, afterwards called Capella de’
Prencipi, and Capella dei Depositi, at Florence, executed
by Michael Angelo, byorderof Clement VIL de’ Medici,
164. Designs by Michael Angelo for the tombs in this
chapel, diftering in some respects from those he executed,
are published in Caylus’s etchings from dravvings in the
King of France’s collection.

Saint  Ambrose, 101, ii. S. Augustin, 132, ii. Saint Charles
Boromeo, account of, 77, ii.; his college at Pavia, 127, >i-.
colossal statue of, 147, ii. Saint Bruno, 134, ii. Saint
Francis, 2, ii. Saint Frangois de Sales, 204, ii. Saint
VOL. TI. C C

402

INDEX.

Leo and Attila, 120. Saint Bernard of Aoste ; L. Alberti’s
account of S. Bernard’s victorv over the demon of the
mountain, 187, ii. Saint John of Nepomuk in Bohemia,
26.  Saint Philip Neri, confessor of Cardinal Frederic
Boromeo, see Oratorians.

Sal  modenese, 55

Salassi,  the ancient name of the inhabitants of the district
in which Aosta is situated. The Salassi were conquered
by Augustus, (Sueton.) Aosta was anciently called Au-
gusta Salassorum praetoria.

Salt  made from sea water by the sun near Trieste, 8
-at Cervia, betvreen Ravenna and Rimini, 20, ii.

—, anciently made at Venice, 36

—— preserves the timbers of ships, 7

Sanmicheli,  architect, b. 1484, d. 1559. His buildings at
Verona, 107, 108

Sansovino,  Jacopo Tatti called da, architect and sculptor,
b. 1479, <1- 1570. His works at Venice, 42, 48, 152

Sant  Agnese, 316. Each of the two rows which form the
nave consists of two tier of columns one above the other.
The other ancient churches at Rome have only one tier.
This church is said to have been originally founded by
Constaritine.

Sant  Angelo, Castel; an omen of the averted pestilence, an
angel sheathing his sword, appeared to Gregory on the
top of Adrian’s tomb ; a figure of the angel is now placed
on that building, which is therefore called the Castel Sant
Angelo, 382. The name derived from this story of the
latter part of the sixth century, when Gregory was pope,
was not applied to the building till many centuries after.
The building was used as a fortress, and in possession of
various leaders from the sixth century to the present
day.

Santa  Croce in Gierusalem, called the Basilica Sessoriana,

INDEX.

403

329. It was rebuilt and adorned vvith columns by Gre¬
gorja II. about 720, (Donati Roma.)

Santa  Prassede,- 318. Santa Pudentia and Santa Prassede,
in Latin, Praxedes, were daughters of Saint Pudens, a
Roman senator.

Santi  Giovanni e Paolo, 323, the church was built on the
site of the dvvelling-house of Saints John and Paul, two
Romans of senatorial rank.

Sapienza,  la, the university for teaching the Sciences at
Rome, 500. The building is of the sixteenth century, by
Giacomo della Porta, a native of Milan. The church is
an extravagant piece of architecture by Borromini.

Sarpi,  Fra Paolo, 51

Sarto,  Andrea del, 172

Sauconna,  an ancient name ofthe Saone, 212, ii.

Savoy,  Sapaudia, the name occurs first in the fourth centu-
ry, 161, ii.

Scala,  deila, or Scaligeri, the name of a family who were
captains and sovereign princes of Verona in the fourteenth
century, 116. Their emblematical device was a ladder,
scala, vvith an eagle, as is mentioned in the poems of
Dante.

Scala  Santa, 306

Scaldino,  called, in France, Chaufrette and Gueuse de Fay-
ence, an earthen vessel, used in Italy for holding burning
charcoal to warm the hands, 213

Scaliger ;  Juho Cesare Burdone, calling himself Julius Caesar
Scaliger, 116. The son of Julius Caesar Scaliger was Jo¬
seph Scaliger, who was bom at Agen in 1540, and died
at the age of sixty-nine. Joseph became a Calvinist
at twenty two. Was professor at Leyden. Wrote and
published sarcasms against ali; and arnongst others against
Clavius, the mathematician and Jesuit of Bamberg, who
was preferred to him by Gregory III., for regulating the

404

INDEX.

calendar, and who was far superior to Scaliger in the ma-
thematical and astronomical knowledge requisite for that
undertaking. Scaliger wrote De Emendatione Temporum
and many other books. He is praised for liaving metho-
dized the chronological arrangement of historical facts. Jo¬
seph Scaliger met with an antagonist ih another noted ca-
lumniator, Scioppius, who was a native of the Palatinate,
and from a Protestant became a Catholic. Scioppius wrote
against the Jesuits, against James I. ofEngland, and others.
The confesscrs of the emperor and electors were Jesuits.
Scioppius sent a petition to the diet of Ratisbonne in
1630 soliciting a penslon, the confessors were unfavoura-
ble to this request; and Scioppius turned against the Je¬
suits.

Scarpa,  Professor,

School  or hali of Saint Rocq at Venice, 62. The word
Schola was used, by the ancients, sometimes to denote a
hali, where the members of a corporate body, or univer-
sitas, met to converse, (Visconti Mus. Pio Clem.)

and, in this signification, the name of Scuola was applied
to the halls of the great fraternities, or charitable cor-
porations, at Venice, called the Scuole Grandi.

Sculptors oj' the fourtemth century.  Giotto, fl. 1310, ac-
count of, 153. Andrea Pisano, fl. in 1310, his
bronze door, 156

of thefifteenth century.  Donatello, fl. 1420, his
sculptured reading desks at San Lorenzo. Sta-
tue of the Magdalen, 156. Verrocchio, a Flo-
rentine, master of P. Perugino and Leon, da Vin¬
ci, fl. 1460, 54, 164. Ghiberti, fl. 1480, 157

of the sixteenth century.  Sansovino, the master of
the architect Giacomo Tatti da Sansovino, 41 ;
Bonarroti, fl. 1510, 152, 164, 182, 291, 309,
311; Baccio Bandinelli, fl. 1526, G. Tatti da

INDEX.

405

Sansovino, the architect, fl. 1520, account of,
41 ; Luca della Robbia, fl. about 1520, his fi-
gures in earthenvvare, 225, statues in marble,
155 ; Flaminio Vacca, fl. 1580 ; Giovanni Bolog¬
na of Douay, fl. 1590, 140, his chapel, 173, ac¬
count of, 186

Sculptors oj the seventeenth century.  Algardi, a native of Bo¬
logna, died in 1645, 292, 313, 434. Du Ques-
noy, called II Flamingo, died in 1644, 292

of the eighteenth century.  Bernini, fl. in 1710, 290,
palače designed by him, 428

ofthe nineteenth century.  Canova, his Venus, 192
Scuole  grandi, 62. See School.

Scythes  of Styria, 9

Sebastian  del Piombo, account of, 326

Senate  of ancient Rome finally dispersed in the sixth cen-
tury, 410

Senator  of Rome, 410; Brancaleone of Bologna was chosen
captain or senator of Rome in 1253, 352; ever since
that time the oflice of senator is htld by a person who is
not a native of Rome. Blondi Flavii Histor.

Septizonium  of Septimius Severus became ruinous, and was
demolished in the sixteenth century, 289

Serpentine,  magnesian, called gabbro in Tuscany, 150; 264,

at Polcevera, in the dutcby of Genoa
280, ii.

at Suza, called Verde di Suša, 278, ii.

Serraglio of  Domitian, an ancient building near the church
of S. S. Giovanni e Paolo at Rome, supposed to have been
constructed for keeping wild beasts by Domitian. See
the chronological enumeration of buildings under tha
word Rome.

Sessoriana,  basilica; Sante Croce at Rome was called the

406

INDEX.

Basilica Sessoriana from the Palatium Sessorianum, an-
ciently situated near the plače vvhere the church now is.

Seven altars,  330

Seven churches,  the, 329

Seven hills  of Rome. The Quirinal at the Pope's palače is
157 English feet above the Tiberthe Vinunal at the
Certosain Diocletian’s baths, 141; the Esquiline at Santa
Maria Maggiore, 163; the Capitoline at the Tarpeian rock,
118, at the church of Araceli, 160, according to Calan-
drelli; the Palatine, 133; the Celian ; the Janiculine,
on the rigbt bank of the Tiber at the Villa Spada, 260
English feet; see 256, ii.

Severus,  Septimius, arch of, 34-9

Seviers.  The valleys at Rome baving no natural issue re-
guire artificial sevrers to carry away the rain vvater. This
constitution of the valleys renders many situations marshy
and unvvholesome,-542. Also several lakes in the middle
region of Italy reguire artificial sevrers or emissaria for
giving issue to the vrater. Artificial issue of the lake
anciently called Velinus, 280. Emissarium of the lake of
Albano, 444. An artificial subterraneous issue for the
water of the lake of Celano was begun, at a great expence,
by Claudius, as PIiny and Suetonius describe.

Sforza,  Duke of Milan, 73, ii. 126, ii.

Shells,  sea, loose and not petrified, nor penetrated by adven-
titious calcareous matter, in the tertiary deposit of sand
and gravel of Monte Mario near Rome, 438 ; 267, ii. In
other tertiary hills at the foot of the Apennines, 267, ii.
Remarkable beds of loose shells at Monmirail in Cham-
pagne, and at Grignon near Versailles, 268, ii.

■-petrified in secondary limestone of the Apennines,

267, ii.

Shipbuilding  at Trieste, 7

Sibilla,  Montagne della, in the Mark or Marquisate of An¬
cona, 257, ii. Leandro Alberti (fol. 248) mentions a

INDEX.

407

grotto in this mountain, which was fabled to lead to the
habitation of the Sibyl,. and he gives the tale current
amongst the vulgar, and told to amuse childrcn relating
to this Sibyl.

Sigillum,  a diminutive of Signum, in Italian Figurino, a
small statue or figure of a palm in height.

Silk  'vvorms, culture of, near Turin, 155, ii. History of the
culture of, 156, ii.

Silvester,  bishop of Rome in the reign of Constantine, 324
Sindone,  la santa, 163, ii.

Sion  in the Valais, in German Sitten.

Sirmian  Slivovitz, 18. See Slivovitz.

Sirmium,  the ancient Capital of lllyricum, 18

Sistine  chapel in the Vatican palače, 298. It was built by
Sixtus IV., the semicylindrical ceiling was aftenvards
painted by Michael Angelo in the reign of Julius II., and
the facciata, or wall at the altar extremity of the chapel,
was painted with the Last Judgment, by the same maater,
by order of Clement VIL de’ Medici, and Paul III. Far-
nese.

Sixtus  V. Felice Peretti, son of a labourer of Montalto in the
Marquisate of Ancona, a distinguished pope. Account of,
478. He imposed heavy taxes on the people, erected
many public edifices in Rome, and bequeathed a great sum
to the Holy See.

Skreens  or narrovv stacks in Carniola, 24. Skreens or racks
similar to these are used in Svveden and Norway, and fi-
gured in Dr Edvvard Clarke’s Travels in Scandinavia, pub-
lished at London in 1819.

Slavic  languages, Adelung’s classification of, 13. Each of
the different Slavic languages is written in a different letter,
or in Roman letters, expressing different sounds; the let-
ters of the Czesky or Bohemian language have a dif¬
ferent povrer from those of the Illyrian, and so of the

408

INDEX.

others, The Cyrillic letters and Russian are derived frorn
the Greek. See Cyrillic,

Slivovitz,  Sirmian, 18; this špirit, distilled from plums, is
made in Sirmia on the Sau near Belgrade ; in that dis-
trict 700 arpens are planted vvith plum trees for making
slivovitz. This špirit, vvhich is also made in Hungary and
the Banat, is sometimes called račk in commerce, although
it has little analogy vvith the East India arrack, vvhich is
distilled from fermented rice.

Snovi  collected for the supply of Rome, 440

Soleure,  in German Solothurm.

Soeurs  hospitalieres, 229

Sophia,  Santa, at Constantinople, picture of, by Gentil Bel-
lino, 88, ii.

Soracte  of the ancient Romans, novv Monte Sant Oreste,
tvventy-eight miles north of Rome; its height, 256, ii.

Sorbus  domestica, 17 ; this plant, the Sorbus domestica of
Jacquin and of Persoon’s Synopsis Plantarum, is called
Arschutze in Austria, Sperbiern in some other parts of
Germany, in Italian Sorba plur. Sorbe, in Spanish Ser-
vas and Sorbas, in English Servis, in French Cormes, by
Pliny Sorbus torininalis. It grovvs to a tree, vvith a trunk
vvhich attains to one foot in diameter, and does not bear
fruit till it is old. It is cultivated in the south of Ger¬
man}', and the fruit is common in the markets at Vienna
and Trieste in October. The fruit, vvhen taken from the
tree, is harsh to the taste; but after being kept for some
time covered vvith stravv, it becomes brovvn, soft like a
medlar, svveet and agreeable to the taste. A figure of
it is published in Jacquin’s Flora Austriaca; it is the
Sorbus legitima of Clus. Hist. p. 9 ; the Sorbus sativa of
Bauh. pin 415 ; and the manured Service tree of Eliza¬
beth Blackwell’s herbal, tab. 174, vvhere it is mentioned
as grovving sponta.neously in Cornvvall and Staffbrdshire ;

12

INDEX.

409

Sowerby, in his English Botany, 1796, fig. 350, men-
tions a single tree of it in Wire forest in Worcestershire;
it was formerly cultivated in England ; it is the Mespilus
foliis pinnatis, subtus villosis of Haller’s Hist. Plelv. num.
1092 ; it is described under the name of Servis tree in p.
1471 of Gerrard’s Herbal by Johnston, published in the
year 1636.

Špan,  Spithame, the linear measure of the extended band.
See Palmo.

Spicata ;  Testacea spicata of Vitruvius, bricks laid in the her-
ring-bone form, 2<)3

Speik,  the German name of the Valeriana Celtica, which
grovvs in Silesia, and is used for its aromatic smeli.

Stagnant  vvater; miasmata, or effluvia productive of fever,
arising from stagnant water and marshes in the valleys,
and from irrigated gardens at Rome, 541. It was observed
by the British army in Spain and Portugal, that fevers are
epidemic in the dry season in many situations which at
that time are quite parched, and have no appearance of
rnarsh ; vvhen the rainy season returns, these situations be-
come vret again, and the epidemic ceases. Probab]y, the
same observation may apply to several situations in Italy.
Many situations in Spain and Portugal appear to be quite
removed from marshes, and nevertheless are subject to
epidemic fever. An instance is Cividad Rodrigo, vvhich
has no marshes in the vicinity, and is situated to ali ap¬
pearance like the most healthy places, but the inhabitants
and sojourners there are much afflicted with epidemic fe¬
ver in the dry season. The effluvia of marshes produce
different kinds of fever according to the heat of the cli-
mate, in Holland intermittent fevers, in the West Indies
the yellow fever, which a great many medical practitioners
consider to be altogcther epidemic and not contagious.

Stair,  cordonated, Scala cordonata, 217

410

INDEX.

Staclcs;  mode of stacking buck-wheat in Carniola, 24
Stalactite  penetrating hazel-nut shells, 454

Steatite,  kettles made of, sold at Milan, 112, ii.

Steel,  Styrian, made at one process from the ore, and not by
cementation, 9

Stipa,  used for making matts at Venice, 6p. Stipa, the
Sorgho of Bauhin, called in Italy Sagina, used for making
brooms and clothes brushes at Venice, 77; a broom of
this substance is called in Italy Scopa di Sagina. These
brooms and brushes resemble the brushes for the hair
made in France of the roots of a grass called chien dent;
the chien dent grows at Chateau de 1’Isle near Orleans,
and is described in Bauhin’s Historia Plantarum, under
the name of Gramen scoparium ischaemi paniculis Galli-
cum. The grass of which the mats and fig baskets in
Spain are made grows on a dry soil near Carthagena; it is
pulled from March to June, and exposed in sheaves for
two days to dry; it is maceratcd in sea vvater, and after.
wards dried in the sun ; it is again vvatered, and then
beaten, and made into ropes, which last well in vvater, and
into shoes for the country people. It is also used for
making mats, and the pliable basket, called in Italian
Športa plur. Športe ; for some of these last mentioned pur-
poses, it is employed fresh and not macerated. The fila¬
menta are eighteen inches long. It is the Spartum men¬
tioned by-Pliny, (Plin. Hist. Nat. xix. c, 2,) and is de¬
scribed in Bauhin’s Historia Plantarum, cap. 207, under
the name of Granem spartum. Športe are also made of
the leaves of the date palm. Floor mats of dyed rushes
are made at Menoufieh in the Delta of Egypt, and ex-
ported to different parts of the Mediterranean. (Pococke.)
Strabo,  his description of the edifices of the Campus Mar-
tius, and of Rome, 384. Of the situatipn of ancient
Rome, 541. Of ancient Ravenna, 42, ii. Of Circum-
padan Italy, 181, ii.

G

INDEX.

411

Strahlhof,  magnificent library in the Premonstratensian mo-
nastery of Strahlhof at Prague, 513

Strata,  near Spoleto, 279. Near Trieste, 18. Of lime-
stone at la Schieggia, 6,  ii. Between Cantiano and
Cagli, 7, ii-

Strmi hat  manufactory at Florence, and the kind of stravr
made use of, 227

Stupinigi,  177, ii.

Style  of architecture ; buildings in which Michael Angelo’«
peculiar style is seen, 204. Some authors are of opinion
that the imitation of Michael Angelo’« peculiar ornaments
led to the degenerate and ungraceful manner vvhich pre-
vailed in Italy at the end of the seventeenth century.

Subterraneous  rivers running in caverns of limestone rock at
Adelsberg in Carniola, 21. Scopoli mentions a river that
flows under ground at Maskia, and comes out to-day again
near Ober Laybach; there are several others in Carniola,
(Scopoli, Flora Carniolica, 1760, article Fontinalis.) The
Timavo near Trieste, the Rhone betueen Lyons and
Geneva, the river Manifold, near Dovedale in Derbyshire,
23, see Circknitz.  The country through vvbich the Mae-
ander runs, as described by Strabo, Book XII., appears to
be of cavernous limestone, he mentions that the Lycus,
vvhich falls into the Maeander, has part of its course under
ground.

Sugar  refining-house at Trieste, 7

Sulfur  refinery at Trieste, 18

Svlfur  mineš in clay near Cesena, 26, ii.

Superga,  la, 158, ii. 278, ii.

Suša,  anciently Segusium, called Segusione by Ammianus,
and in the itinerarv of Antoninus, 185, ii.

--verde di,  a green magnesian serpentine, 279, »•

Synnados,  now called Sadjaklu, or Sandacleh, a plače 140
miles inland, near the source of the Maeander, in Asia
Minor; guarries at Synnados from vvhich marble was

412

INDEX.

brought to ancient Rome, 225, ii. Farther down the
Maeander were the marble quarries of Hierapolis, and
near the mouth of that river the marble quarriess of My-
lassa in Caria. The Synnadic marble is supposed by some
authors to be the marble now called Cipollino; Pococke
mentions a white alabaster that he saw at Synnados.

Tapestry  after the Cartoons of Raphael, in the Vatican,
404. In the royal palače at Milan, 3 00

Targioni  Tozzetti, his book on the natural history of Tus-
cany, 235, ii.

Tasso,  account of, 314

Tempe,  280. Tempe is the narrow outlet betvreen 01ympus
and Ossa, through which the Peneus runs into the TEgean
Sea. According to the tradition mentioned by Strabo,
the waters, at some remote period, formed a lake, co-
vering the plain of Larissa, and the outlet of Tempe
was formed by the action of the vvaters, or, as Strabo
says, by an earthquake; Cicero, in the passage cited in the
note, 280, gives the name of Tempe to the outlet formed
by art for discharging the waters of the lake di Pie di
Luco. Strabo (book xi.) mentions an outlet which Jason
is said to have made for the Araxes, and calls it an ar-
tificial Tempe.

Terni,  this, or a neighbouring tovrn, was anciently called
Interamna. The Cascade near it, 280

Terracina,  formerly called Trachyna, on account of the
rugged rocks, anciently Anxur.

Tertiary  hills in Italy, composed of marl and of gravel, con-
taining sea shells, loose and not petrified, 267, ii.

Tetrao  urogallus, cock of the woods, in the Friuli Alps, 76
Thealines,  a monastic order, named front Teatea, now call¬
ed Chieti, a town of Abruzzo, 163, ii.

Thcatre,  small ancient, with stone seat«, lately discovered
at Frascati, 447

INDEX.

413

Thealre,  by Palladio, 100. Old theatre of 1619 at Parma,
62, ii.

-, burlesque characters of the Italian, 72, ii.

Theatres  at Trieste, 2. At Venice, 71. At Florence, 236.
At Milan, 116, ii. At Turin, 170, ii. At Lyons, 211,
ii. Operas in Italy, 146

Theodolinda,  Queen of the Lombards, 120, ii. 123, ii.

Theodoric ;  figure of a building vvith round arches and tovvers
drawn, in Maffei’s Verona Illustrata, from the impression
of an ancient seal of the city of Verona, which Maffei con-
jectures to be a representation of the palače of Theodoric
at Verona, 113. Condemns Boethius, 130, ii. His tomb
at Ravenna,

Theodosius,  the Emperor, made to do penance by Saint
Ambrose, 101, ii.

Theriac  made at Venice, 79 ,

Thermometer,  air, invented by Santorio, 91

Thermometer,  per li Bigatti, for silk-worms, 141, ii.

Thuya  orientalis, hedges of, in the garden at Pavia, 129, ii.

Tide  at Trieste, 6. At Venice, 75. The tides, as Strabo
mentions in his fifth book, are more sensible in the Ad¬
riatic than in other parts of the Mediterranean.

Tiles,  roof, called canali at Trieste, 2. Of tivo forms at
Florence, 203

Tiles  for the floors of rooms, 203

Timavo,  a river which is supposed to run under ground for
many miles, and vvhich issues from the ground near the
sea at the northern extremity of the Adriatic, 23

Tit us,  arch of, 348

Tivoli,  448 to 461

Tofano,  the name of a fountain near Agnana and the lake
of Celano. This fountain runs copiously in summer and
autumn, but is dry in the spring; it is thought to
communicate with the lake of Celano. (L. Alberti.)

414

INDEX.

A poison, said to produce death at the distance of a month,
or some other limited time after being swallowed, was
called Aqua Tofana.

Toleration  of different forms of vvorship at Leghorn, 255.

Degree of toleration at Rome, 527. At Trieste, 11
Totila  besieges and takes Rome in the sixth century, 410
Tournesol,  used for dyeing the outside of Parmesan cheeses,
114, ii.

Trajans  column, 343. Trajan’s arch at Ancona, 4, ii.

Trasimene,  battle of, 269

•-lake, or lake of Perugia, 269

Travelling ;  mode of travelling in Carniola, 31
-in Italy, 95, 96, 97

Travertine  Stone, and stalactitical rock at Tivoli, 452. (See
Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. 36,  cap. 22.) The modern name is
from the ancient, Tiburtina, Tavertina, Travertina; by
Strabo (Book v.) it is A called Xil)o$ rfagrno;,  it was also
called Stone of Gabii, vvhich was near Tivoli.

Trees  that occur in the Apennines of the middle of Italy,
14, ii.

-, foreign, cultivated in Italy. See Plants.

Tribuna,  2. The tribuna, or round niche at the extremity of
the old churches, was so called, because it was the tribunal
where the judges sat in the ancient Roman basilicae ; the
basilicae of the ancient Romans were used by the Chris-
tians in the first ages as churches, and aftervvards the
churches continued to be builtin the form of the basilicae.
“ Tribuna hemicyclus muralis qui in fine presbyterii solet
terminari quasi tribunal, quia ibi tribunal sive pontificalis
cathedra collocabatur ut in templo Sanctse Ceciliae Tran-
stiberinae regionis ex lapide adhuc exstat.” Glossariutn
ad scriptores medim Latinif.atis, Hala*, 1784. The tri-
bunae vvere adorned with figures of the Saints in Mo-
saic, and had the name of apsis; a-T/; a tri-

INDEX.

415

umphal arch, being decorated with tbe representations of
Saints triumphant, and crotvned vvith the nimbus.

Trieste,  ancient Roman colony of, see Inscription  of Fa-
bius Severus.

Trinita  de’ Monti; see the chronological enumeration of
buildings under the word Rome.

Turin,  159, >*•

Udine,  Giovanni da, pupil of Raphael, and celebrated for
his paintings of birds and plants in fresco. His works at
the Grimani palače, 67, 68. Copied the pictures in the
baths of Titus, 374

Ulivella,  the leviš, the use of that instrument revived by
Brunalesco, 153

Urban  VIII. Barbarini, 197, 428

Vrbino,  dutchy of, 12, ii.

Vrbino,  Forte, otherwise called Forte Franco,on the boundary
betvveen the territory of the Pope and the dutchy of Mo-
dena, on the road betvveen Modena and Bologna; this
fort was one of the places given up to the French by the
treaty vvith the Austrians at Alesandria, after the French
had gained the battle of Marengo in 1800. The fort is
now (in 1818) destroyed, and is seen in ruins, 250, ii.

Urn of  porphyry of Saint Constantia the daughter of Con-
stantine, 403

- _of Saint Helena the mother of Constan-

tine, 403

from the mausoleum of Hadrian, in the
Borghese palače, 425

-formerly under the portico of the Pan-
theon, novv the tomb of Clement XII. Corsini, in the
Lateran Basilica. It vvas anciently a bathing vessel. The
cover is also of porphyry, but of modem tvorkmanship,
305. Tvvo urns of porphyry, near Palermo, are mention-

416

INDEX.

ed in the account of Ravenna, contained in Descrittione
di Tutta Italia, di F. Leandro Alberti Bolognese, 1550.

Urn  of marble, with two recumbent figures on the top, in
the Museum of the Capitol, 411

Ursini  and Colonna factions, 278

Val  di Non, otherivise called Nonsberg, a valley in fhe Ty-
rol.

Val  di Sole, othervrise called Sulzberg, a valley in the Ty-
rol.

Valdagno ;  at this plače are the quarries of Vicenza marble,
it is 18 miles N. W. of Vicenza, other marble quarries in
the Vicentine are at Chiampo, 271, ii.

Valdarno ;  fossil bones of large quadrupeds found in the
upper valley of the Arno, 208, 2.56; 273, ii.

Valerio  Vicentino, an engraver of gems in the 1500, 189,
190

Valonia,  a kind of acorn, 279

Vasanzio,  Flamingo, lived in the seventeenth century, built
the highly decorated palazzino of the villa Borghese,
See the chronological enumeration of buildings under the
word Rome.

Vasari,  Georgio, Arettino, 269

Vase  of bronze, with an inseription shevving that it was pre-
sented by King Mithridates Eupator to the Eupatoristai
of Delos, found at Antium, and now in the gallery of the
Capitol, a good figure is in Pococke’s Travels, Vol. II.
pl. 92.

Velinus,  lacus, nov called Lago di Pie di Luco, the water
issuing from it forms the Cascade of Terni, 280

Velhno,  Monte, one of the two highest mountains of the
Apennines, 441; 256, ii.

Ventimiglia  on the borders of Liguria, anciently Intimelium,
named from the Intemelii who inhabited that district.

INDEX.

417

Venus  de’ Medici, 182

Venus,  by Canova, ip2

Venuti,  1’Abbate, inspector of antiguities at Home, author
of an instructive account of the ancient buildings of Rome,
237, ii.

Verde  Antico marble, ancienlly imported from Laconia or
from Thessalonica, 305 ; 226, ii.

Vermillion,  or cinnabar, made at Idria, 29

Verona,  106

Vespasian,  the first emperor of the Flavian family, the Co-
liseum built by him, 334

Vespucci,  Almerico, 211. He is called by Leandro Alberti
(Descr. de la Itak Thoscana) Alberto Vesputio, Alberigo is
a diminutive of Alberto. He affixed his Christian name
to the land of the Western Continent on the chart which
he drevr. The practice of giving the names of individuals
to newly discovered countries, as a mark of honour, was
not yet reduced to a system.

Via  crucis, explanation of that expression, 338 ; 142, ii.

Via  Appia, the most ancient of the Roman roads, 367, 371
-Flaminia begins in the Street now called the Corso, and
passes through the Porta del Popolo, anciently called Por¬
ta Flaminia, 1, ii. 5, ii. Ponte Grosso, an ancient Roman
bridge on the Via Flaminia, 8, ii. Ponte Manlio on the
Via Flaminia, 9, ii. The perforated rock on the Via
Flaminia, 9, ii. Arch at Rimini, erected as a monument
of the Augustus’s reparation of the Via Flaminia, 16, ii.
Termination of the Via Flaminia at Rimini, 19, ii.

-Emilia from Rimini to Placentia, 19, ii.

Vicentine  hills; the range of low hills in the Southern part of the
territory of Vicenza, called Monti Berici; adjacent to them
are the hills near Monselice, in the territory of Padna, call-
cd by Martial and Lučan the Euganean Hills, from the En-
ganei, an ancient nation who inhabited that district; vicw
VOL. II. » d

418

1NDEX.

of the Monti Berici and Euganean hills, 48, 146. Nature of
the rocks, 104; 267, ii.

View  on approaching Trieste, 1. View from Saint Mark’s
Tovver at Venice, 48. From Bologna, 146. From Piša,
248. From Frascati, 447. From Tivoli, 458. From
Milan, 80, ii.; 120, ii. From Turin, 166, ii.

Vignola,  one of the architects of Saint Peter’s, 297 ; see al-
so the chronological enumeration of buildings under the
word Rome.

Villas  at Rome, 432 to 438. Villa Madama, 438 ; Borg-
hese, 432 ; Pamfili, 434; Albani, 435 ; D’Este at Tivoli,
457 ; Aldobrandini at Frascati, 446 ; of Lucian Bonaparte
at Frascati, 447; of the Princesa of Wales on the lake of
Como, 137, ii.

Visconti,  Gian Galeazzo, Duke of Milan, 73, ii. 133, ii.

Visconti,  Ennio Quirino, the antiquary, 398, 437

Vita  Activa and Vita Contemplativa, figures on the tomb of
Julius II. 311

Vitalba,  the Tuscan name of the Clematis Vitalba of Lin-
neus.

Volta,  127, ii.

Votive  pictures in the churches in Italy, 178, ii.

fflages  of the miners at Idria, 27

IVaggon  of Bologna,137

Wasser-nutze,  the nut or seed of the Trapa natans, called also
Tribulus aquaticus, sometimes roasted and used as food by
the poor at Dresden, and at the Osiaker lake, near Villach,
in Carinthia; the kernelis inclosed in a prickly coriaceous
shell.

VVater-ivheels  at Pistoja, 243. At Rome, 476. At Tivoli,
455. At Milan, 10g, ii.

-, horizontal, near Cesena, 25, ii.

Wax  models of anatomical preparations at Florence, 2O9

INDEX.

419

Wells  at Modena, ISO. At Venice, 78. Mode of raising
water to houses at Rome, 480

IVendes.  This word, according to Adelung, signifies a peo-
ple who inhabit the coast of the sea, 89

Whale,  the bones of one found at Castel Arquato, 120 miles
from the sea, 102, ii. The bones of vvhales have also oc-
curred in alluvial soil in Britain, at some distance from the
sea. The skeleton of a whale 40 feet in length was found,
in 1819, near Stirling, 20 feet above the level of the sea.
The scapula of a vvhale was found, in 1819, in Ayrshire,
in sinking a eoal-pit.

Windisch,  signification of that word, 15

Winds,  Italian names of the, 273, 274

Wine  in Tuscany, 264. Wine made in the latitude of 51°,
122

IVinkelmann,  account of that antiquary, 436. Titles of his
published works, 243, ii.

fflire  mili at Pistoja, 243

ZaJiaa-lia,  the mechanist who erected the obelisk at Monte
Citorio, 329, 364

Žara  in Dalmatia, anciently Jadera, (Itinerarium Antonini.)
Zauner,  the sculptor of the large equestrian statue of Jo¬
seph II. at Vienna, vvhich is extremely vreli čast, but to-
tally void of animation.

Zecca,  or mint, 519 ; 109, “• According to Muratori the
word Zecca is Arabic.

Zecchino,  the name of a coin derived from Zecca, 109, ii.

Ženo,  Apostolo, the dramatic vvriter, 60

Zirknitz.  See Czirknitz.

Zuanne,  the Venetian way of vvriting Giovanni, Z being fre-
quently used by the Venetians in plače of Gi.

Zuecca,  othervvise Giudecca, 35

Zuccali,  the tvvo brothers, their pictures in Mosaic, executed
undcr the direction of Titian, in S. Mark’s church, 43.


■

■

. , ; . ,,4> :  ’ •< ,

LIST OF THE ENGRAVINGS.

L Sorbus  Domestica, - - - - at page 17

II. Skreen and barns of Carniola, - - - 24

III. Coasting vessels of the Adriatic, - - 31

IV. Letters from inscriptions of the thirteenth century, 44

V. One of the bronze horses of Saint Mark’s, 44

VI. Mountains seen from Venite, - - - 49

VIL Gondola,.74

Vlil. Camel for floating large ships, - 75

IX. Elevations of part of the exterior wall of several

ancicnt Roman amphitheatres and theatres drawn on
one scale, .... - - -112

X. Roof tiles and floor tiles used in Italy, - 203

XI. Farm-house and granary in Tuscany, - 216

XII. Street pavement of Florence, - - 231

XIII. Transverse sections of some of the principal

cupol.is drawn on one scale, - - - - - 298

The follovving enumeration of these cupolas is in the
order of the times at which they were built.

a.  The seventh figure of the set is the Pantheon,
built in the reign of Augustus.

b.  The tenth figure is the peristyle tcmple at Tivoli.

422

LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.

c.  The ninth figure is the Baptisterium, or round
church of Santa Constanza, built in the reign of Con-
stantine.

d.  The sixth figure represents Santa Sophia, built in
the sixth century, when the graphic arts of the ancient
Greeks and Romans had fallen into decline. Both this
and the Pantheon are oblate spherical cupolas.

e.  The eighth figure is the church of Saint Mark’s at
Venice, built in the eleventh century, with small dark
cupolas.

f.  The second figure, the cathedral of Santa Maria
del Fiore, is the oldest of the elongated ellipsoidal large
cupolas built at the period of the revival of the arts in
Europe. It is of masonry.

g. The eleventh and last figure is the small temple,
built by Bramante at the revival of architecture, in imi-
tation of the ancient round peristyle temple at Rome
and at Tivoli.

h.  The first figure is the basilica of Saint Peter’s at
Rome. Michael Angelo, in the structure of this cupola,
had in vievv the cupola of Santa Maria del Fiore, repre-
sented in figure second. It is of masonry.

i.  The third figure is Saint Paul’s at London. The
exterior part of the cupola is of timber. The lantern
is of masonry supported by the brick cone vvithin the
cupola.

k.  The fourth figure represents the church of the hos-
pital of military invalids at Pariš. The exterior part of
the cupola and the lantern are of timber. Its structure
bears some resemblance to that of Saint Paul’s repre-
sented in figure third.

l.  The fifth figure is the church of Saint Genevieve
at Pariš. The cupola is of masonry. It was in danger
of falling, and walls »vere added within the church to
support the cupola. These vvalls, now in 1819, are

LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.

423

taken away. The insufficiency was said to arise partly
from the neglect of the masons whobuilt the piers, with
stones not formed into parallelopipeds as they ought
to have been, but only squared exteriorly and hollow in
the middle of their beds.

XIV. Arabesque design at Rome, and in the west

of Scotland,  ..... page 319

XV. The church of S. S. Giovanni e Paolo. Plan

of Santa Croce in Gierusalem, called the Basilica Ses-
sorianna, as it was in 1690, shewing the form of the
churches built at the decline of the empire and in the
middle age, after the model of the basilicae of the an-
cient Romans, .... - 323

XVI. Mechanism employed by Domenico Fontana

for the removal and erection of the obelisk of the Va-
tican, - . - - - 861

XVII. Columns and obelisks at Rome drawn on one

scale, - - - - -- -- 364

XVIII. Cypresses in the cloister ofthe Certosa, 379

XIX. Sepulchral monuments. The Moles Hadriani
and other Roman sepulchres are composed of great
masses of masonry, containing a few small chambers.
These sepulchres were probably' copied from the
Egyptian monuments, some of which are round and
composed of cylindrical or cone-shaped masses placed
over each other, the tiers diminishing as they ascend;
buildings of this form are represented in the drawings
of the pyramids at Saccara in Pococke’s Travels, tab.

19, Vol. I. In the time of Adrian, the imitation of
Egyptian works of art was practised at Rome. Many
Egyptian idols, found at Adrian’s Villa, are in the
museum of the Capitol, ----- 382

XX.  Elevations of some remarkable palaces and man-

sions of Venice, Vicenza, Florence, and Rome, - 428

The Strozzi palače represented in the third figure of

424

LIST OF KNGRAVINGS.

this plate is of the end of the fifteenth century. The
Palazzo de’ Rucellai in the via della Vigna Nova at
Florence is in a similar style, and was designed by Leon
Battista Alberti in 1477.

XXI. Shed for protecting lemon and citron trees at

Rome. Pinus pinea. Agave, - - page 434

XXII. Monument of the Aqua Claudia. Fontanone

of the Acqua Paola. Fontanone of the Acqua Felice.
Arch of Constantine, - - - 477

IN VOL. II.

XXIII. Bridge at la Schieggia, - - - 6

XXIV. II Furlo, the perforated rock on the Via Fla-

minia. Republic of San Marino, 20

XXV. Santa Maria Rotonda at Ravenna, 37

XXVI. The Metropolitan church of Milan, - 74

XXVII. Crataegus azarolus, 85

XXVIII. Ancient Roman pavement of the Via Appia;

pavement of the streets of Milan, ... 106

XXIX. The iron crown of Monza, - - 123

XXX. Boats of the lake Maggiore, 149

XXXI. Water bellows. Water mili wheel. Hori¬

zontal water-wheel. Ancient millstones, - 200

XXXII. La Halle aux Bleds, the corn and flour

market at Pariš, - - ----215

XXXIII. Map of the north and middle of Italy, at the end.
The figures in Plates IX., XIII., XVII., XIX., XX.,
XXII., and XXX., are drawn on one scale, and shew the
relative magnitude of the buildings.

1

Errors.

Corrections.

Page line

8 2 from the foot, Lymin-
ton

17 crataegus rubra

59 10 Marino Greco

163 2 from the foot, Piazzo
del Gran Duca

170 2 Accurtius

201 11 from the foot, called
Pietra di Garbo or
Gabro

230 5 called

246 14 and 15, by Giovanni
Bologna

280 8 Eriča Mediterranea

311 14 Jan Lorenzo

317 18 by Pius VI, to the
Vatican museum

353 14 after for, insert

357 12 from the foot, I66|f
cubic yards

9 from the foot, 332

9 from the foot, the py-
ramid at top

8 from the foot, 336 tons

360 capstanes

362 3, blocks of granite

364 last, Bollari

368 6 from the foot, Piazzo
Navona

375 16 Loucoon

457 19 It will not grow to a
tree in that part of
Britain which is so
far north as the 56th

Lymington

crataegus azarolus

Marmo Greco

Piazza del Gran Duca

Accursius

called Gabbro

was called

by Bonanni of Piša in IJ80.

Eriča arborea

San Lorenzo.

by Paul II., in 1467, as Pla¬
tina relates in his account
of that Pope, and is now
in the Vatican museum
where it was placed by
Pius VI.

the two streams, one of which
was brought from a

lSO-j^o cubic yards

312 tons

the pyramid at top whosc
height is 5 feet

316 tons

capstans

blocks of white limestone.

See Obelisk  in the alpha-
betical table.

Bottari

Piazza Navona

Laocoon

In that part of Britain which
isso far north as the parallcl
of 56  degrees of latitude,
it scarccly attains to the

Errors.

Page line

degree, the summer’s
growth being fre-
quently killed by the
cold of the follow-
ing winter, and al-
most ali those in the
south of England
were killed some
years ago in one sea-
son.

501 (n.) see page 276

520 10 from the foot, in lees
of wine

553  6 from the foot, Acqua
Virgo

25 last, Italicorum

74 5  from the foot, 1386
207 7 from the foot, Soane
213 7 Soane

12 Soane

257 5 Siblila

279 4 from the foot, Bex in
the Canton of Bern

282 9 Slivoritz

287 H from the foot, Fra-
castoro Maifei

292 20 Chamaerop’s

297 4 from the foot, Rome

298 9 Sybils

299 8 from the foot, Pietro

da Cartona

307 10 Dori Pamfili

351 10 Januš Quadrifons

Corrections.

size of a foot in diameter
in the trunk. About the
year I8O9 almost ali the
trees of the American
platanus, the Platanus oc-
cidentalis, were killed in
the south of England in
one season, not by the
cold of the winter, but by
some other quality of the
atmosphere.

see page 477

in a watery solution of burnt
lees of wine

Acqua Vergine

II.

Italicarum

1387

Saone
Saone
Saone
Sibilla
Bex near Saint Maurice on
the Upper Rhone
Slivovitz

Fracastoro, Maffei

Chamaerops

elface the word Rome
Sibyls

Pietro da Cortona

Doria Pamfili

Januš Quadrifrons

VOL.

THE END.

Printed by George Ramsay & Co.

Edinburgh, 1820.

WORKS

PUBLISHED BY

ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE & CO.

EDINBURGU.

TRAVELS in the NORTH of GERMANU, describing the
Preselit State of the Social and Political Institutions, the Agricul-
ture, Manufactures, Commerce, Education, Arts and Manners of
that Country, particularly in the Kingdom of Hannover. By
Thomas Hobgskin,  Esq. 2 vols. 8vo. L. I, 4s.

TRAVELS in ITALV, GREECE, and the IONIAN IS-
LANDS. In a Series of Letters, descriptive of Manners, Scenery,
and theFine Arts. By H. W. Williams,  Esq. With Engravings
jrom Original Draivings.  2 Vols. 8vo. L. 2, 2s. boards.

A DESCRIPTION of the WESTERN ISLANDS of SCOT-
LAND, ineluding the Isle of Man; comprising an Account of
their Geological Structure; with Remarks on their Agriculture,
Economy, Scenery, and Antiquities. By J. Macculloch,  M. D.
F. L. S. 2 Vols. 8vo. With a Volume of Illustrative Engravings,
with Eetter-Press descriptions,  in quarto. L. 3, 3s. boards.

An ACCOUNT ofthe ARCTIC REGIONS, ineluding the Na-
tural History of Spitzbergen and the adjacent Islands; the Polar
Ice, and the Greenland Seas ; with a History and Description of
the Northern Whale Fishery. Chiefly derived from Researches
made during Seventeen Voyages to the Polar Seas. By Wii.liam
Scoresbv,  Jun. F. R. S. E. 2 Vols. 8vo. With Twenty-Four
Engravings.  L. 2, 2s.

The IIISTORV of the INDIAN ARCHIPELAGO. By John
Crawfuri>,  Esq. F. R. S. late British Resident at the Court of the
Sultan of Java. 3 Vols. 8vo. With Illustrative Maps and En¬
gravings.

ACCOUNT ofthe KINGDOM of NEPAL, and ofthe Territo-
ries annexed to this Dominion by the House of Gorkha.  By
Francis Hamilton,  (formerly Buchanan,)  M. D. F. R. S. L.

E. and Fellow of the Societies of Antiquaries, and of the Linmean
and Asiatic Societies. 1 Volume 4to. With Engravings.  L. 2, 2s.
boards.

TRAVELS in the ISLAND of ICELAND, during the Summer
ofthe ycar 1810. By Sir George Steuart Mackenzie,  Bart.

F. R. S. Ed. &c. &c. &c. In l Volume 4to. With Maps, and
upwards of 30 Engravings, many of which are coloured in the best
manner. Second Edition.  Priče L. 3, 3s. boards.

HISTORICAL A CCOUNT of DISCOVERIES and TRAVELS
in AFRICA, from the earliest Ages to the present Time; inelud¬
ing the Substance of the late Dr Leyden’s  Work on that Subject.
By Hugh Murrav,  F. R. S. Second Edition, Corrected and en-
larged. 2 Vols. 8vo. With Maps. Priče L. 1, 7s. boards.'

Works Published by A. Constable &; Co.

TRAVELS from VIENNA through LOWER HUNGARV,
with some Account of Vienna during the Congress. By Richard
Bright,  M. D. With numerous Engravings.  One Vohune 4to.
Priče L. 4, 4s. boards.

TRAVELS through some Parts of GERMANY, POLAND,
MOLDAVIA, and TURKEY. By Adam Neale,  M. D. late
Physician to the British Embassy at Constantinople, Physician to
the Forces, and Member of the Royal College of Physicians of Lon¬
don. Embellished with fifteen elegant Engravings, and coloured.
Priče L. 2, 2s. in boards.

JOURNAL of a TOUR and RESIDENCE in GREAT BRI-
TAIN, during the years 1810 and 1811. By Louis Simond.
Second Edition.  Cbrrected and Enlarged ; to which is added, an
Appendix on France, writt< n in December 1815, and October 1816.
In 2 Vols. Svo. L. 1, Us. 6d. boards.

JOURNAL of aRESIDENCE in INDIA. By Maria Graham.
4to. Illustrated by Engravings. Second Edition.  L. 1, lis. 6d.
boards.

LETTERS on INDIA. By Maria Graham,  Author of“ Jour¬
nal of a Residence in India.” With Etchings, and a Map. Svo.
Priče 14s. boards.

SHIPWRECKS andDISASTERS atSEA, or Historical Narra-
tives of the most noted Calamities, and Providential Deliverances
which have resulted from Maritime Enterprise; with a Sketch of
Various Expedients for preserving the Lives of Mariners. In 3
Vols. 8vo. L. 1, 16s. boards.

A STATISTICAL, POLITICAL, and HISTORICAL AC¬
COUNT of the UNITED STATES of AMERICA, from the
period of their First Colonization to the present day. By D. E.
Warden,  late Consul for the United States at Pariš. 3 Vols. Svo
With a New Map of the United States and a Plan of Washington.
L. 2, 2s. boards.

A GEOGRAPHICAL and STATISTICAL DESCRIPTION
of SCOTLAND. By James Plave air,  D. D. F. R. S. and F. A.
S. E. Principal ofthe United College of St Andrevrs, and Historio-
grapher to his Royal Highness the Prince Regent. 2 Vols. Svo.
With an elegant and accurate Sheet Map of Scotland.  L. 1, 4s.
boards.

TRAVELS to discover theSOURCE ofthe NILE, intheYears
1768, 1769, 1770, 1771, 1772, and 1773. By James Bruce  of
Kinnaird, Esq. F. R. S. The Third Edition, corrected and en¬
larged. To which is preflxed, a Life ofthe Author. By Alexan-
der Murrav,  D. D. Professor of Orienta! Languages in the Uni-
versity of Edinburgh. Handsomely printed in 7 Vols. Svo ; with a
Volume of Copperplates in 4to. Priče L. 6, 6s. boards.

TO